his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
build_n but_o both_o hinder_a and_o overthrow_v their_o brethren_n building_n yea_o they_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v their_o own_o build_n and_o most_o fainâ—_n will_v we_o have_v they_o leave_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o building_n but_o not_o utter_o to_o leave_v all_o manner_n of_o building_n but_o to_o join_v with_o we_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n &_o that_o we_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n also_o and_o for_o all_o material_a part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o building_n they_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o us._n and_o we_o build_v and_o build_v well_o before_o they_o begin_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o temper_v mortar_n to_o this_o build_n thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o hammonits_n araby_n or_o those_o of_o asshod_a or_o sanballat_n who_o be_v noâ—rethren_n â—rethren_z mind_v not_o the_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v it_o &c._n for_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v build_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v liken_v any_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n to_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o do_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o play_v the_o like_a part_n for_o whereas_o we_o before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o trouble_v we_o be_v build_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v they_o mock_v at_o our_o building_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n that_o a_o fox_n can_v destroy_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o some_o spice_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o may_v right_o be_v challenge_v for_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n and_o proceeding_n though_o we_o burden_v they_o not_o like_a to_o that_o accusation_n of_o sanballat_n for_o he_o burden_v the_o jew_n wrongful_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a in_o build_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o accusation_n wherewith_o he_o false_o charge_v they_o of_o sedition_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n because_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v we_o the_o prince_n establishment_n miner_n for_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o building_n which_o our_o brethren_n impugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v better_a hereof_o lest_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v false_o burden_v whether_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n imitate_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o discourage_v the_o prince_n nehemias_n from_o proceed_n in_o his_o former_a and_o lawful_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v rip_v it_o up_o they_o draw_v so_o near_o that_o evil_a practice_n undermine_v we_o use_v not_o neither_o god_n be_v praise_v need_v we_o use_v it_o we_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o work_v undermine_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v will_v cast_v they_o down_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n by_o all_o policy_n endeavour_v to_o overtourne_v all_o the_o regiment_n that_o we_o have_v build_v as_o for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o build_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o lay_v the_o plotforme_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o stop_v it_o but_o proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o undermine_v it_o revile_v be_v not_o our_o practice_n reuylinge_v will_v god_n our_o brethren_n use_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v reconcilement_n may_v be_v make_v much_o the_o soon_o but_o leonem_fw-la ex_fw-la unguibus_fw-la this_o very_a preface_n do_v foretell_v what_o we_o shall_v expecte_v in_o the_o learned_a discourse_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v displace_v but_o by_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o importunity_n brother_n and_o with_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o displace_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o except_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o authorise_v they_o against_o ourselves_o their_o grievous_a afflict_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o be_v displace_v with_o as_o much_o forbearance_n lenity_n and_o as_o much_o labour_a to_o win_v they_o as_o may_v be_v other_o affliction_n except_o upon_o great_a occasion_n give_v further_o by_o themselves_o they_o suffer_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v some_o among_o they_o although_o not_o many_o to_o be_v learn_v godliness_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n some_o among_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a also_o yet_o neither_o their_o learning_n at_o leastwise_o that_o they_o have_v here_o show_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vaunt_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n but_o their_o godliness_n by_o their_o leave_n in_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v much_o amend_v if_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o godly_a &_o learned_a a_o ministry_n where_o learned_a they_o this_o point_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o to_o wrest_v all_o these_o example_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o apparent_a place_n against_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o revile_v we_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o hale_v against_o we_o these_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n mourning_n that_o we_o afflict_v and_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o that_o plague_n whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v mourn_v what_o and_o will_v they_o so_o fain_o bring_v we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o plaguer_n that_o they_o will_v now_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o name_n although_o néedles_o they_o shun_v so_o much_o as_o though_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n but_o indeed_o if_o any_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o â—ourne_v these_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o â—hey_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourning_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o people_n offering_n who_o go_v more_o about_o to_o decrease_v that_o little_a which_o be_v employ_v to_o theâ—riests_n â—riests_z and_o minister_n maintenance_n than_o our_o brethren_n do_v although_o god_n â—e_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o dreadful_a spiritual_a faâ—ine_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v amos_n 8.11.12_o &_o 13._o 13_o behold_v the_o day_n â—ome_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o â—read_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thâ—y_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o &_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shâ—ll_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n sâ—all_v the_o far_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a threat_n indeed_o word_n from_o the_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o abundant_a measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v rather_o glut_v and_o become_v so_o wanton_a and_o disdainful_a that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v it_o and_o at_o these_o and_o those_o person_n hand_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o great_a famine_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o fear_v least_o for_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o all_o our_o other_o abuse_n of_o this_o food_n it_o shaâ—l_v be_v take_v clean_o from_o us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o scarcity_n in_o some_o place_n by_o any_o person_n default_n searse_a let_v our_o brethren_n also_o take_v heed_n here-unto_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o more_o augment_v the_o cause_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a contention_n both_o drive_v away_o other_o and_o make_v many_o to_o suspect_v the_o food_n itself_o and_o by_o withdraw_a themselves_n through_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v from_o deliver_v this_o food_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o repel_v these_o apparent_a slander_n from_o ourselves_o than_o to_o exasperate_v our_o brethren_n by_o lay_v the_o same_o before_o their_o own_o face_n to_o see_v how_o here_o they_o blemish_v themselves_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o deface_v and_o discredit_v us._n but_o since_o they_o say_v they_o do_v this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n let_v we_o construe_v it_o to_o the_o best_a better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o flatterer_n god_n grant_v that_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v or_o any_o other_o may_v prove_v indeed_o such_o a_o certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v this_o strive_n with_o ourselves_o and_o unite_v our_o force_n for_o a_o courageous_a set_n upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o both_o by_o book_n
require_v it_o for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o their_o office_n if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v see_v what_o better_a construction_n to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o very_a example_n which_o here_o they_o find_v also_o do_v direct_o confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o although_o in_o the_o one_o act._n 14.23_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n which_o example_n we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n will_v see_v more_o full_o &_o often_o than_o once_o discourse_v yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n oâ—_n elder_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o seniorie_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n to_o be_v elect_v or_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o before_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o holy_a ministry_n which_o word_n be_v usual_o restrain_v unto_o the_o divine_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o although_o the_o church_n have_v elect_v they_o which_o can_v necessarilye_o be_v gather_v on_o that_o text_n who_o they_o know_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordain_v or_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o elder_n as_o for_o their_o other_o example_n tit._n 1.5_o do_v most_o apparent_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o themselves_o desire_v for_o first_o what_o ecclesiastical_a office_n titâ—â—_n have_v creta_n the_o very_a subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o titus_n the_o first_o elect_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretense_n which_o subscription_n what_o it_o infer_v we_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v further_a occasiâ—â—_n to_o note_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o accord_v to_o our_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o s._n paul_n assignment_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d episcopal_a office_n region_n the_o whole_a isle_n and_o people_n of_o the_o cretan_n as_o his_o province_n or_o region_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n further_o confess_v also_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n etc._n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v consistory_n of_o govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n he_o proceed_v say_v ordain_v if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o property_n there_o require_v do_v appear_v especial_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o gainesaye_a it_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n here_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v their_o ordinary_n or_o the_o ordeiner_n of_o they_o in_o their_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterall_a office_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o election_n of_o they_o beside_o himself_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o those_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n which_o island_n at_o that_o time_n have_v many_o and_o famous_a city_n to_o conclude_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o so_o withal_o authority_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o continue_v to_o redress_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v which_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v some_o order_n perhaps_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n meet_v for_o their_o state_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v no_o prescribe_a order_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n jurisdiction_n can_v be_v infer_v on_o those_o general_a word_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o a_o continue_a authority_n to_o redress_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v amiss_o or_o not_o yet_o establish_v among_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a yea_o archiepiscopall_a not_o only_o over_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v elder_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o over_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o whole_a city_n titus_n be_v above_o they_o all_o throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v i_o will_v as_o a_o regionall_a or_o provincial_a bishop_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a term_n metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n and_o all_o this_o do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a treatise_n thereof_o their_o own_o example_n which_o they_o have_v here_o find_v out_o most_o manifest_o prove_v direct_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o from_o these_o place_n our_o brethren_n return_v unto_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o cite_v before_o prefix_v one_o more_o rom._n 12._o unto_o they_o concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12.6_o also_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n thâ—se_a several_a office_n namely_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n also_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n bridges_n concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n search_v before_o but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o place_n which_o before_o be_v only_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v now_o ascit_v and_o promote_v into_o the_o learned_a discourse_n itself_o belike_o on_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a matter_n howbeit_o they_o say_v nothing_o they_o do_v here_o but_o muster_n on_o a_o plump_a come_v forth_o for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o in_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o not_o in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o and_o a_o number_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v also_o mentioneâ—_n in_o these_o chapter_n here_o cite_v even_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o nameâ—_n for_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o reckon_v up_o diverse_a other_o gift_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o place_n whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o waire_z on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n be_v that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o thâ—â—_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o be_v seven_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o beginning_n at_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spiritâ—_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o grâ—â—â—_n work_v and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o again_o be_v nine_o gift_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o which_o eight_o be_v not_o before_o rom._n
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ—_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n â—stâ—te_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ—_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ—_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â—_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâ—able_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
unprofitable_a labourer_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n toward_o god_n we_o confess_v indeed_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o our_o so_o long_a labour_n have_v have_v the_o less_o profit_n to_o our_o more_o grief_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o laborer_n hindrance_n as_o of_o the_o adversary_n that_o have_v resist_v us._n and_o have_v we_o not_o adversary_n enough_o of_o satan_n of_o antichriste_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v be_v even_o almost_o as_o bitter_a against_o we_o as_o the_o worst_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o then_o god_n before_o let_v we_o say_v with_o peter_n luc_n 5.5_o though_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n long_o and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o lord_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o net_n and_o then_o not_o doubt_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o labour_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o beckon_v to_o they_o will_v come_v and_o help_v we_o we_o shall_v enclose_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o our_o net_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o if_o our_o net_n break_v let_v we_o mend_v they_o again_o uniform_o together_o and_o then_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o beautiful_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o then_o any_o of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n be_v but_o god_n bless_v our_o neighbour_n and_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o less_o contentious_a and_o new-fangled_a than_o we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o more_o obedient_a to_o our_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o more_o reverend_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 13.7_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o good_a counsel_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n yesterdaye_n and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diuâ—rse_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v geve_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o do_v this_o their_o duty_n the_o fault_n be_v personal_a the_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deface_v as_o disorder_v but_o the_o fault_n redress_v and_o the_o state_n stand_v repel_v but_o where_o the_o inferior_n will_v presume_v to_o disobey_v yea_o to_o alter_v thâ—_n state_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o will_v not_o only_o set_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n disorder_v but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_n too_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v suffer_v the_o state_n will_v then_o indeed_o become_v a_o most_o disorder_a state_n and_o will_v work_v a_o worse_a way_n to_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o presumption_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o confusion_n and_o breed_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n while_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o seniorie_n among_o they_o may_v thus_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o pretend_v upon_o a_o barâ—_n fact_n or_o order_n or_o office_n that_o they_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o clean_a other_o wise_a than_o they_o take_v it_o enforce_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o only_a experience_n of_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n success_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o conâ—meliouslie_o to_o revile_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a state_n and_o to_o prejudice_n and_o alter_v thâ—_n government_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a quaternion_n of_o governor_n by_o who_o only_o all_o matter_n may_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o other_o superior_a overâ—ight_n or_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o arch._n or_o any_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n tâ—_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o ha_o brethren_n mark_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o devise_n more_o advisedlie_o anâ—_n i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v at_o leastwise_o you_o may_v say_v that_o if_o our_o statâ—_n be_v disorder_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o better_a order_n but_o set_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o hazard_v the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n if_o the_o axe_n be_v go_v be_v this_o the_o remedy_n to_o hurl_v the_o helve_z after_o it_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n here_o if_o the_o helve_z be_v not_o miss_v but_o not_o orderly_o set_v on_o will_v cast_v both_o helve_z and_o axe_n and_o all_o away_o now_o lest_o we_o may_v perhaps_o mistake_v our_o brethren_n word_n and_o so_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o slander_v they_o in_o say_v they_o will_v clean_o excluâ—â—_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a authority_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o so_o of_o her_o majesty_n from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n albeit_o their_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v plainâ—_n enough_o yet_o this_o their_o resolute_a conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a tetrarckâ—_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v by_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v but_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n and_o thâ—_n direction_n commit_v to_o these_o 4._o only_a which_o particular_a only_o debarreâ—â—_n both_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o these_o 4._o exclude_v yet_o because_o among_o these_o 4._o estate_n this_o word_n governor_n may_v carry_v such_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o exclude_v but_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n to_o show_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n the_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n at_o all_o in_o the_o quadrant_n of_o these_o 4._o kind_n &_o estate_n of_o personage_n under_o the_o ambiguous_a name_n of_o governor_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o 8._o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where_o upon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o word_n our_o brethren_n foreseeing_a bridges_n that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v arise_v héereon_o that_o profess_v a_o learned_a discourse_n consider_v and_o have_v delte_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o quarter_v the_o same_o into_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o these_o 4._o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v among_o and_o over_o all_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v not_o only_o all_o this_o while_n not_o mention_v but_o exclude_v and_o so_o exclude_v that_o whether_o her_o majesty_n estate_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v first_o in_o question_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v first_o debate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o then_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o limit_v and_o decide_v of_o these_o tetrark_n several_a or_o conjoin_a government_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n think_v it_o now_o belike_o high_a time_n to_o mitigate_v this_o offence_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o indeed_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n
say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n mean_v that_o regiment_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affâ—iction_n and_o travel_n then_o because_o she_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n but_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o that_o perfection_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n continue_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o revoke_v now_o then_o as_o the_o proposition_n admit_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n be_v not_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o regiment_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o she_o by_o the_o extra-ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o peculiar_a state_n thereof_o &_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a regiment_n that_o shall_v perpetuallie_o continue_v so_o be_v this_o proposition_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a in_o this_o other_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_n prince_n then_o albeit_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n then_o or_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o cor_n 12._o and_o ephes._n 4._o reckon_v up_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 4._o pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o perpetual_a office_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a therefore_o christian_a prince_n as_o not_o mention_v have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o sory_a that_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n shall_v use_v because_o as_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n note_v from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n all_o these_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a plain_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o heresy_n since_o our_o brethren_n do_v utter_o detest_v i_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o detest_v &_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n whichi_v nothing_o but_o to_o bolden_v &_o strengthen_v the_o heretic_n &_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n to_o themselves_o snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la pag._n 637._o allege_v the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n magistratu_fw-la say_v hucque_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o they_o draw_v that_o ephes._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o page_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ephes._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o that_o ephesian_n 4._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o whereas_o rulings_n and_o governmente_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kind_n of_o vocation_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mention_v not_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n here_o pass_v over_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n name_o when_o here_o he_o reckon_v not_o up_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o office_n but_o special_o and_o proper_o the_o function_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o that_o those_o place_n roman_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o cite_v also_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n and_o governor_n only_o for_o their_o suppose_a senior_n and_o third_o sort_n of_o tetrark_n those_o word_n be_v aswell_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n yea_o if_o those_o word_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v those_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o understand_v both_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v nâ—_n christian_n prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o confute_v but_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o gellius_n more_o at_o large_a pag._n 555._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o likeness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ministry_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o fight_v not_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o although_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n this_o order_n be_v distinct_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 22._o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v go_n where-upon_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 13._o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n office_n ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o these_o thing_n dotâ—_n paul_n most_o effectual_o confirm_v governor_n while_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o he_o reckon_v up_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o office_n thereof_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v use_v not_o only_o signify_v especial_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o may_v be_v also_o general_o stretch_v to_o the_o ruling_n and_o governement_n of_o all_o office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o declaration_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 12._o v._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o government_n pro._n 11_o v._o 14._o be_v give_v to_o counselor_n act._n 27._o v._n 11_o and_o apocal._n 18._o v._o 17._o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o ship-maister_n likewise_o also_o the_o name_n of_o ruling_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v domestical_a and_o to_o these_o forecited_n place_n come_v that_o which_o paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n aswell_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o civil_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o malefactor_n against_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 1._o five_o 9.10_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o contumacy_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 6.8_o and_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_a by_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o the_o distincte_n propriety_n of_o power_n and_o power_n and_o revengement_n both_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n revengement_n and_o power_n against_o all_o contumacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o revengement_n
church_n may_v be_v instruct_v true_o and_o let_v he_o meditate_v that_o only_o exhort_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o church_n more_o learned_a by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o form_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o exhort_v let_v he_o look_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o exhort_v effectual_o but_o these_o office_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n and_o also_o a_o knit_n together_o between_o themselves_o albeit_o they_o leave_v not_o be_v diverse_a no_o man_n indeed_o can_v exhort_v but_o with_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v now_o no_o man_n either_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o he_o minister_v but_o as_o we_o see_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o modest_o do_v caluine_n mitigate_v the_o matter_n even_o where_o he_o make_v they_o diverse_a office_n not_o that_o he_o which_o teach_v can_v not_o nor_o may_v exhort_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o peremtory_o permit_v he_o not_o but_o that_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v as_o who_o say_v in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o eccl_n order_n of_o the_o ministry_n peter_n martyr_n say_v on_o these_o word_n 12._o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o most_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precepte_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v at_o the_o table_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o doctrine_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o paul_n concern_v teach_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n always_o intermingle_v exhortation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o let_v peter_n martyr_n proceed_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v these_o two_o be_v of_o very_a near_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o sometime_o both_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o now_o and_o then_o and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o you_o may_v see_v some_o that_o can_v teach_v apt_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o most_o cunning_a matter_n and_o expound_v hide_v thing_n manifest_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o same_o man_n be_v marvelous_a cold_n in_o exhortation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o dexterity_n and_o forciblenesse_n be_v wonderful_a in_o exhortation_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v we_o see_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v edification_n which_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n second_o exhortation_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v evil_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n be_v add_v consolation_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v break_v with_o adversity_n who_o thereupon_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o they_o will_v despair_v exhort_v or_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v help_v with_o consolation_n this_o part_n paul_n here_o do_v not_o prosecute_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o comprehend_v it_o under_o exhortation_n but_o how_o much_o doctrine_n and_o public_a exhortation_n be_v in_o use_n accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o cor._n 14._o yea_o consolation_n these_o be_v never_o leave_v off_o no_o not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o that_o that_o when_o christ_n sit_v among_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o expound_v somewhat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o other_o jew_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o consolation_n be_v contain_v under_o exhortation_n and_o by_o these_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o teacher_n thus_o intermingle_v consolation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o although_o in_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o not_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o ordinary_a use_n be_v aswell_o to_o join_v exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o exhortation_n and_o this_o do_v gualther_n set_v out_o yet_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v doctor_n 12._o these_o he_o will_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n diligent_o and_o edify_v all_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o apply_v every_o thing_n unto_o their_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a doctor_n and_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o prudence_n then_o of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v perform_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o godliness_n prudence_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v exhortation_n under_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o 2._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o most_o near_o between_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o diverse_a gift_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o furnish_v with_o both_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o such_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o excellent_a perspicuitye_n and_o facilitye_n of_o teach_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o exhortation_n those_o man_n arevery_a cold_a especial_o if_o they_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v they_o again_o and_o upon_o great_a personage_n and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v with_o public_a authority_n again_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o who_o when_o they_o can_v do_v less_o in_o teach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o must_v dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a weight_n of_o argument_n do_v pierce_v even_o the_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o howsoever_o thing_n be_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o froward_a flesh_n which_o often_o be_v wont_v to_o look_v back_o yea_o and_o to_o stay_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a for_o there_o be_v such_o negligence_n of_o man_n say_v hemingius_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 12._o that_o except_o they_o be_v prod_v with_o the_o goad_n of_o exhortation_n and_o chyding_n the_o doctrine_n remain_v uneffectual_a let_v therefore_o the_o pâ—eachers_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v instill_v they_o by_o exhort_v &_o stir_v up_o diverse_a motion_n of_o affection_n let_v he_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n exhort_v in_o exhortation_n say_v bullinger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o let_v he_o so_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o godliness_n persuade_v and_o become_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v both_o these_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o
grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o word_n they_o send_v barnabas_n saithe_n bullinger_n for_o consolation_n and_o for_o help_n 11._o moreover_o saithe_n caluine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v then_o sustain_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o part_n therefore_o every_o where_o to_o form_n or_o frame_n the_o church_n &_o what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v any_o where_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a consent_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o door_n open_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v that_o that_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o straight_a way_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n diverse_a heresy_n have_v boil_v forth_o wherefore_o with_o how_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n excel_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o lest_o satan_n mingle_v and_o disturb_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o little_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o prime_a grass_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v barnabas_n be_v send_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v high_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v compose_v their_o matter_n into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o edifice_n new_a begin_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o barnabas_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o his_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o the_o particular_a state_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v do_v great_o amiss_o and_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o another_o man_n office_n and_o so_o not_o answerable_a to_o his_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n the_o comforter_n no_o doubt_n his_o teach_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o name_n and_o not_o void_a of_o consolation_n and_o even_o so_o expresselie_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v or_o befeech_v or_o comfort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v marlorate_a he_o bring_v no_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n marlorate_v but_o right_o and_o simple_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o be_v constant_a they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o purpose_n to_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o saithe_n caluine_n the_o exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o caluinus_n we_o have_v beforesaid_a that_o barnabas_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v do_v subscribe_v howbeit_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v slip_v away_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v through_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o when_o as_o we_o must_v have_v continual_a battle_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v fickle_a except_o everye_o one_o do_v diligent_o arm_v himself_o he_o will_v straightway_n fall_v away_o and_o that_o do_v infinite_a number_n declare_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o their_o daily_a revolt_n and_o here_o marlorate_a add_v bullingers_n note_n marlorate_v we_o gather_v also_o with_o how_o few_o law_n the_o apostle_n be_v content_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v retain_v they_o bullingeâ—_n and_o very_o far_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o sâ—me_n for_o except_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d have_v begin_v the_o journey_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n shall_v look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o hingdome_n of_o god._n luke_n 9_o verse_n 61._o and_o by_o these_o continual_a exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n god_n wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o this_o people_n who_o before_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o that_o say_v s._n luke_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paul_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o plentiful_a luke_n saithe_v it_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o barnabas_n caluinus_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n this_o addition_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v marlorate_a out_o of_o bullinger_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n his_o preach_n marlorate_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o withal_o he_o preach_v he_o exhort_v he_o comfort_v he_o apply_v etc._n etc._n so_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o barnabas_n example_n to_o this_o imagine_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n whereunto_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o thus_o most_o evident_o see_v for_o barnabas_n before_o he_o seek_v out_o paul_n to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n so_o likewise_o for_o paul_n both_o before_o this_o his_o come_n to_o antiochia_n and_o joint_o with_o barnabas_n be_v there_o and_o always_o after_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n join_v with_o apply_v exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n acts._n 9_o being_n replenish_v with_o the_o holie-ghoste_n after_o he_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n he_o streightwaies_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o treaty_n be_v doctrine_n but_o do_v he_o bare_o teach_v it_o no_o saithe_v the_o text_n he_o preach_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o persuasion_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o all_o that_o hard_a he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v this_o astonishment_n among_o his_o hearer_n of_o bare_a teach_n trow_v you_o paul_n do_v not_o as_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v breath_n out_o threat_v before_o against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o one_o earnest_o and_o the_o other_o bare_o without_o all_o appli_a and_o allege_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v beat_v he_o down_o and_o convert_v he_o can_v his_o bare_a teach_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v such_o amazement_n in_o they_o 9_o no_o say_v caluine_a he_o that_o of_o late_o rush_v with_o a_o furious_a onset_n against_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o mild_o submit_v himself_o at_o his_o commandment_n but_o even_o as_o a_o standard_n bearer_n to_o recover_v his_o glory_n do_v fight_v even_o to_o the_o extreme_a danger_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o inform_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o ananias_n but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rudiment_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a influence_n exalt_v to_o high_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o increase_v saithe_v the_o text_n more_o in_o strengthe_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n â—â—â—reon_o saithe_v caluine_a here_o luke_n not_o only_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v also_o with_o how_o mighty_a reason_n he_o do_v fight_v by_o which_o he_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o be_v on_o the_o over-hand_n in_o dispute_v and_o his_o confession_n have_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n join_v therewith_o because_o
forsooth_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v all_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o disturb_v they_o that_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o when_o paul_n press_v they_o beyond_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o dash_v that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o disturb_v they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n chief_o will_v strive_v against_o it_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o overcome_v and_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n by_o experience_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o reproove_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v he_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avouche_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o indeed_o luke_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n that_o paul_n in_o dispute_v be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o so_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n because_o for_o all_o this_o their_o conscience_n turmoil_v within_o they_o and_o be_v dash_v down_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o never_o a_o whit_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n do_v arise_v to_o oppugn_v the_o right_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v enterprise_n to_o shatter_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o naughty_a person_n do_v obstinate_o withstand_v let_v we_o remember_v from_o hence_o to_o fetch_v our_o armour_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n livelie_a express_v the_o vehement_a move_n of_o affection_n to_o astonish_v the_o hearer_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o all_o one_o office_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o apply_v his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o this_o do_v of_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o zealous_a teacher_n 9_o and_o héeréupon_o also_o do_v gualther_n gather_v this_o general_a rule_n this_o place_n saithe_v he_o admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o which_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v that_o they_o think_v a_o simple_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n do_v suffice_v and_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o and_o be_v intolerable_a author_n of_o dissension_n which_o reproove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n oppugn_v superstition_n and_o public_o undertake_v to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v suffice_v except_o there_o be_v such_o as_o will_v endevoure_v to_o lap_n the_o same_o in_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o unheedful_a out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n but_o sith_o there_o have_v be_v such_o both_o in_o time_n paste_v and_o at_o this_o day_n may_v common_o be_v find_v it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v except_o you_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o err_v all_o the_o world_n over_o again_o when_o the_o impudency_n of_o many_o break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o open_o they_o dare_v gainsay_a the_o truth_n they_o be_v public_o also_o to_o be_v confute_v lest_o by_o their_o rashness_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n suspect_v we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n himself_o do_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o example_n all_o these_o worthy_o aught_o to_o follow_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o doctor_n which_o can_v only_o instruct_v the_o rude_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o also_o convince_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o titus_n 1._o and_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o rebuke_v of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o holie-ghoste_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o deceaver_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v mole_v the_o church_n by_o which_o general_a rule_n of_o gualther_n agree_v with_o caluine_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o join_v admonition_n and_o redargution_n as_o well_o as_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o teach_v and_o that_o this_o teach_v be_v so_o little_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o except_o these_o application_n be_v join_v thereunto_o the_o simple_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v full_o set_v out_o do_v not_o many_o time_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v the_o malapart_n importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o paul_n thus_o not_o only_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o time_n but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o and_o all_o time_n make_v this_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v so_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o fervency_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o barnabas_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o three_o year_n travel_n in_o arabia_n and_o all_o in_o this_o city_n of_o damascus_n that_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v by_o his_o lay_v so_o hardly_o their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o charge_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o from_o thâ—_n which_o danger_n be_v escape_v and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o barnabas_n have_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n he_o be_v conversante_fw-la say_v luke_n verse_n 28._o with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v abouâ—_n to_o slay_v he_o belike_o he_o be_v still_o more_o earnest_a in_o reprove_v they_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o omelie_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o or_o confident_o but_o frankelie_a and_o free_o and_o that_o with_o liberty_n and_o reprehension_n whereupon_o the_o geneva_n margin_n note_v note_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saithe_v caluine_a caluine_n in_o which_o word_n luke_n praise_v his_o fortitude_n in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o among_o so_o many_o hindrance_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v hiss_v have_v not_o his_o breast_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o rare_a constancy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o be_v prescribe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o paul_n nevertheless_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v breed_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v we_o wax_v not_o altogether_o dumb_a we_o must_v saithe_n marlorate_v here_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o marlorâ—te_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o be_v all_o this_o freeness_n of_o saint_n paul_n teach_n and_o example_n to_o all_o man_n without_o any_o application_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o move_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o still_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o loe_o saithe_n caluine_n for_o zeal_n fury_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o calve_a than_o that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v fierce_a &_o cruel_a indeed_o it_o beseem_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v kindele_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n but_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o determine_v nothing_o except_o the_o cause_n be_v through_o view_v that_o they_o may_v reduce_v they_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o see_v their_o frowardness_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n yet_o may_v not_o they_o snatch_v the_o sword_n because_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o revengement_n be_v not_o of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n peaceable_o avoyd_v from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o provoke_v by_o his_o earnest_a teach_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o
think_v do_v s._n paul_n satisfy_v their_o demand_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o become_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o hâ—_n call_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.7_o and_o will_v he_o join_v exhortation_n to_o his_o teach_n yea_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n verse_n 16._o and_o although_o he_o proceed_v from_o thâ—_n 16._o verse_n application_n until_o the_o 26._o verse_n all_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o application_n and_o use_v not_o only_o a_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n anâ—_n reprehension_n but_o return_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v up_o all_o his_o sermon_n with_o a_o application_n and_o a_o dreadful_a admonition_n to_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o next_o day_n again_o both_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o they_o begin_v with_o persuasion_n so_o afterward_o reprehend_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o comfort_v the_o beléeve_a gentile_n they_o conclude_v with_o doctrine_n and_o this_o order_n to_o join_v and_o enterlace_v these_o thing_n together_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n teach_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o constant_o observe_v teach_v in_o all_o his_o epistler_n and_o will_v other_o teacher_n so_o to_o do_v for_o charge_v timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_z reading_z to_o exhortation_n &_o to_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4.13_o and_o will_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1._o tim._n 6.2_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o ordain_v teacher_n do_v he_o limit_v it_o only_o unto_o doctrine_n no._n but_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o haste_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o what_o be_v that_o all_o and_o only_a doctrine_n no._n teach_v but_o doctrine_n intermingle_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n reprehension_n consolation_n persuasion_n or_o still_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o admonish_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o study_n to_o show_v thyself_o a_o approve_a workman_n before_o god_n and_o one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o cut_v a-right_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n 24._o moreover_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n lo_o here_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o do_v he_o not_o herein_o most_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o so_o that_o with_o exhortation_n persuasion_n application_n and_o all_o gentle_a mean_n he_o shall_v assay_v to_o win_v they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o purpose_n set_v out_o himself_o a_o example_n hereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o saying_n but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n cap._n 4._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n teach_v hitherto_o always_o wish_v teach_v doctrine_n paul_n join_v exhortation_n and_o will_v timothy_n to_o join_v application_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o titus_n tit._n 1.9_o holding-fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o if_o now_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n not_o only_o the_o text_n make_v they_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o what_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n soever_o they_o have_v s._n paul_n do_v always_o so_o join_v these_o together_o that_o caluine_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v he_o set_v doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 3.16_o as_o in_o order_n it_o go_v before_o all_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v exhort_v or_o reproove_v to_o nâ—_n purpose_n except_o you_o shall_v teach_v before_o it_o but_o because_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a by_o itself_o he_o add_v improove_v and_o correct_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o will_n he_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o drive_v we_o on_o with_o many_o prodde_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v proceéde_v in_o a_o straight_a course_n for_o if_o there_o be_v that_o docilitie_n in_o we_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o beck_n only_o but_o now_o no_o not_o moderate_a exhortation_n i_o say_v not_o sound_o counsel_n do_v suffice_v to_o shake_v off_o our_o sluggishness_n except_o a_o great_a vehemency_n of_o reprehension_n and_o chydinge_n do_v come_v thereto_o with_o all_o lenity_n a_o very_a necessary_a exception_n for_o reproving_n even_o with_o the_o very_a push_n of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoulder_v except_o they_o be_v strengthen_v with_o doctrine_n for_o as_o well_o exhortation_n as_o reprehension_n be_v help_n only_o unto_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o they_o be_v of_o small_a force_n example_n whereof_o be_v they_o which_o excel_v only_o in_o fervency_n and_o eagerness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o defence_v with_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o they_o stout_o tire_v themselves_o they_o make_v loud_a cry_n and_o make_v a_o turmoil_n and_o that_o without_o profit_n because_o they_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n i_o speak_v of_o goodman_n otherwise_o but_o too_o little_a learned_a &_o too_o much_o fervent_a and_o on_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o according_a to_o doctrine_n life_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v learned_a or_o know_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n paul_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o he_o condemn_v for_o vanity_n all_o speculation_n that_o bring_v no_o profit_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v never_o so_o witty_a so_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o 12._o chap._n 7._o he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o study_v to_o profit_v his_o audience_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o a_o pastor_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o must_v retain_v the_o confession_n thereof_o with_o a_o firm_a constancy_n of_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o three_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o edify_v apply_v nor_o fly_v about_o by_o subtlety_n of_o frivolous_a curiosity_n but_o al-one_o seek_v the_o sound_n profit_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v caluine_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n show_v how_o these_o two_o doctrine_n &_o application_n can_v convenient_o be_v disjoin_v without_o the_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n doctrine_n be_v cold_a and_o move_v not_o man_n without_o these_o help_n and_o yet_o they_o help_v not_o without_o doctrine_n but_o also_o one_o of_o these_o very_a place_n which_o these_o our_o learned_a disc._n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n do_v chief_o urge_v for_o doctor_n 12.7_o rom._n 12.7_o caluine_a speak_v of_o pastor_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o &_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o simple_o expoundeâ—_n it_o thus_o he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o study_v to_o profit_v his_o hearer_n as_o who_o say_v let_v he_o
life_n shall_v even_o bow_v down_o their_o mind_n to_o love_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sincere_a religion_n certes_o to_o persuade_v one_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n to_o embrace_v christ_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o godliness_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o do_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o do_v wicked_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n then_o as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o build_v uppe_o so_o much_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o with_o penelope_n to_o untwiste_v the_o web_n again_o which_o thou_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v go_v through_o moreov_a before_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v of_o very_o diverse_a sort_n &_o wit_n be_v not_o all_o like_a learner_n to_o temper_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v need_n of_o singular_a prudence_n hereunto_a therefore_o appertain_v that_o which_o clement_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o instruct_v beginner_n with_o the_o word_n it_o behove_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o teach_v and_o enstruct_v rude_a soul_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a even_o to_o proportion_n or_o fit_v himself_o and_o directe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o therefore_o himself_o must_v especial_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a and_o skilful_a blameless_a ripe_a unfearfull_a and_o s._n augustine_n at_o large_a teach_v how_o a_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n aught_o to_o rouse_v up_o oftentimes_o his_o mind_n to_o diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v of_o all_o irksomeness_n in_o the_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o how_o furthermore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o special_a endeavour_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o politic_a man_n otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v husbandman_n and_o altogether_o untrayn_v up_o otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v gramarian_n orator_n or_o philosopher_n otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o accustom_v to_o foul_a offence_n and_o to_o treat_v on_o all_o thing_n otherwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v think_v to_o live_v unreprovable_a beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o feignedlie_o and_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n some_o desire_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o obscure_a question_n to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o mind_n except_o the_o scruple_n be_v in_o time_n remoove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o at_o some_o time_n they_o leap_v back_o again_o from_o their_o holy_a purpose_n therefore_o these_o man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o catechise_n or_o teach_n have_v not_o only_o need_v of_o learning_n but_o also_o of_o no_o mean_a wisdom_n of_o which_o thing_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o in_o eleven_o chapter_n follow_v and_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichaean_n the_o thirtienth_n book_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_v such_o a_o other_o be_v panthenus_n the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n after_o the_o apostle_n &_o master_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o teach_n in_o alexandria_n who_o clemens_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o scatter_n or_o straw_n witness_v that_o he_o learn_v all_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v that_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o chruch_v with_o his_o lively_a voice_n such_o a_o other_o be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n the_o successor_n of_o panthenus_n in_o either_o function_n as_o also_o beside_o hierome_n eusebius_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n such_o a_o other_o be_v origen_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o third_o place_n teacher_n such_o a_o other_o be_v heraclas_n unto_o who_o origen_n deliver_v up_o the_o school_n such_o a_o other_o be_v dyonisius_n the_o catechiser_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o 6._o book_n chap._n 16.19.22_o speak_v moreover_o such_o anoth_a at_o jerusalem_n be_v cyrillus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o to_o conclude_v such_o a_o other_o at_o carthage_n be_v that_o godly_a man_n deogratias_fw-la who_o s._n augustine_n great_o do_v commend_v all_o this_o note_v hyperius_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n teacher_n or_o catechist_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o doctor_n teach_n and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o treatise_n to_o be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n &_o application_n yea_o some_o of_o their_o catechistical_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n as_o that_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o oration_n exhortatory_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n neither_o herein_o do_v they_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o special_o appertain_v to_o their_o own_o office_n as_o hypperius_fw-la further_o note_v 499._o for_o those_o which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n constancy_n be_v detain_v captive_n or_o lead_v to_o punishment_n he_o be_v wont_a speak_v of_o origen_n and_o likewise_o of_o cyrill_n with_o reason_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o animate_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o many_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_a unto_o who_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n he_o have_v studiouslye_o beat_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o be_v he_o a_o author_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n what_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o a_o cathechisme_n fol_z 472._o he_o say_v the_o 4._o head_n be_v of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n i_o take_v all_o those_o thing_n doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o be_v exact_v to_o be_v severe_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a life_n &_o innocency_n of_o the_o regenerate_v for_o it_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o become_v even_o a_o new_a man_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o live_v afterwards_o only_o to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o use_v the_o mystery_n true_o and_o with_o fruit_n of_o the_o which_o newness_n of_o life_n after_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o the_o eph._n 4._o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o hereafter_o as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o doctrine_n succeed_v baptism_n but_o you_o have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o beye_v have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o lay_v aside_o according_a to_o the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n but_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n by_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a thing_n thou_o read_v col._n 3._o &_o 2._o pet._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o that_o although_o saint_n luke_n say_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v verse_n 20._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o store_n of_o pastor_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o we_o read_v of_o during_o saint_n paul_n abode_n among_o they_o now_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v paul_n purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n saying_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v dometrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o luke_n enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sedition_n which_o to_o have_v pacify_v ver_fw-la 30_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o now_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n so_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v by_o luke_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o return_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v pass_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n say_v luke_n wherefore_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o conference_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o there_o and_o prevail_v yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o lesser_a city_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o caluine_n observe_v on_o act._n 14._o verse_n 23._o 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o interpret_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o be_v corrector_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o now_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v over_o every_o church_n hereupon_o be_v gather_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a station_n but_o oftentimes_o run_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o find_v new_a church_n as_o for_o pastor_n as_o place_v in_o hold_n be_v addict_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n if_o this_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n dispose_v of_o these_o pastor_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n that_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o singular_a city_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v it_o likely_a there_o be_v many_o have_v pastoral_a cure_n in_o this_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o paul_n abode_n there_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n or_o church_n among_o they_o who_o may_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n together_o plain_o enough_o perceive_v that_o where_o the_o text_n say_v not_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v he_o mean_v the_o elder_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n border_v thereabout_a for_o as_o luke_n say_v before_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o again_o verse_n 3_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o hear_v of_o his_o approach_n and_o belike_o think_v he_o will_v have_v come_v thither_o or_o of_o some_o other_o occasion_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o great_a church_n of_o all_o those_o coast_n he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n drive_v not_o so_o straight_o neither_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o from_o other_o place_n as_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o they_o apparent_o stretch_v further_o than_o to_o ephesus_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o say_v luke_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n these_o word_n be_v direct_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n who_o he_o call_v for_o and_o express_o say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o have_v be_v in_o asia_n and_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o in_o asia_n in_o his_o first_o peregrination_n which_o these_o our_o brother_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n sever_v out_o to_o travail_v thither_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v at_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n at_o iconium_n derbe_n lystra_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o attalia_n all_o city_n of_o this_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a of_o they_o all_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o his_o second_o peregrination_n return_v with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n to_o confirm_v these_o foresaid_a and_o other_o place_n and_o be_v again_o in_o asia_n till_o he_o be_v act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o call_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n which_o do_v depart_v from_o corinth_n he_o come_v first_o to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n at_o what_o time_n he_o tarry_v not_o act._n 18.20_o till_o in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n howbeit_o the_o most_o writer_n call_v it_o two_o year_n include_v the_o three_o month_n that_o luke_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o time_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n and_o this_o say_v luke_n be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n ephesus_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o oration_n say_v to_o they_o verse_n 31._o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o include_v with_o they_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o have_v likewise_o travail_v which_o also_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o hence_o forth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o
with_o the_o prince_n yea_o and_o with_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o unity_n keep_v by_o all_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o urge_v not_o these_o epistle_n as_o approve_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o nor_o avouch_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o residue_n serve_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o dare_v i_o discredit_v they_o in_o all_o point_n namely_o in_o this_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o city_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o because_o these_o thing_n accord_v with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o state_n of_o that_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v papias_n of_o who_o jeromie_n say_v papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o john_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o asia_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o saithe_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n theophilus_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n be_v the_o sixth_o from_o the_o apostle_n where_o cornelius_n be_v the_o four_o after_o heron_n ignatus_fw-la successor_n who_o in_o the_o 5._o degree_n heron_n succeed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v egesippus_fw-la hold_v famous_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n &_o pimitus_fw-la be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n philip_n also_o and_o apollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n and_o modestus_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o iraeneus_n of_o which_o man_n most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v come_v even_o unto_o our_o age_n egesippus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o belief_n sincerity_n with_o most_o full_a proof_n declare_v also_o this_o that_o when_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n have_v confer_v in_o speech_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n he_o find_v they_o all_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o mention_v something_n that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n he_o saithe_v therefore_o and_o the_o church_n saithe_v he_o of_o corinthe_n even_o until_o primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o sail_v to_o rome_n i_o see_v ordinance_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o corinthe_n many_o day_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o abide_v there_o until_o soter_n succeed_v amcedus_fw-la and_o eleutheims_n succeed_v soter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o their_o ordeining_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v in_o other_o city_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o law_n from_o of_o old_a have_v deliver_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v judge_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o the_o say_a party_n record_v certain_a such_o say_n superiority_n also_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o saithe_v he_o that_o james_n call_v the_o just_a be_v martyr_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o uncle_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a election_n ordain_v bishop_n choose_v of_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o adulterous_a word_n but_o one_o theobatus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o deserve_v the_o repulse_n of_o a_o bishopric_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o disturb_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v again_o by_o egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o justines_n time_n not_o by_o the_o suspect_v egesippus_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o true_a egesippus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n another_o firm_a testimony_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o yea_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5.25_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o succeed_v another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o that_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n continue_v still_o undefiled_a so_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o it_o and_o as_o egesippus_fw-la note_v even_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v practise_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o corruption_n enter_v indeed_o as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n note_v on_o occasion_n of_o strive_v for_o this_o superiority_n but_o yet_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o their_o devilish_a ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o this_o theobutus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n and_o diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v abide_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o will_v themselves_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v repulse_n than_o as_o the_o for_o dispraise_v the_o grape_n they_o break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n superiority_n so_o that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v this_o superiority_n then_o make_v against_o it_o and_o these_o godly_a father_n that_o give_v not_o this_o offence_n though_o other_o take_v it_o continue_v this_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o church_n against_o these_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n say_v euseb._n proceed_v ca._n 23._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mencion_n of_o the_o bless_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o learning_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n word_n not_o only_o those_o people_n enjoy_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v far_o off_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o the_o which_o most_o florish_o he_o treat_v of_o peace_n &_o concord_n and_o a_o other_o to_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o he_o move_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o sluggish_a &_o withal_o reprove_v certain_a as_o almost_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o their_o b._n publius_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o he_o mention_v quadratus_n that_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n succeed_v publius_n and_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n a_o certain_a reviue_n or_o quicken_a warmth_n of_o faith_n be_v renew_v in_o they_o athens_n here_o this_o quadratus_n be_v say_v by_o this_o dionysius_n to_o succeed_v publius_n in_o sacerdotio_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o succéede_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o publius_n time_n but_o that_o which_o ruffinus_n translate_v in_o sacerdotio_fw-la eusebius_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o publius_n that_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o quadratus_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n as_o saithe_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o ignatius_n and_o heron_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n he_o saithe_v among_o they_o flourish_v quadratus_n who_o togithee_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o they_o do_v build_v up_o most_o worthy_a building_n increase_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scatter_v more_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o wholesome_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v many_o of_o they_o kindele_v with_o more_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n do_v consecrate_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o perfection_n that_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o need_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v and_o that_o those_o which_o forget_v their_o call_n pride_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o title_n or_o office_n shall_v exercise_v their_o lordship_n in_o humility_n without_o ambition_n or_o pride_n but_o this_o simple_o debar_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n in_o any_o competent_a dignity_n reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o superior_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o question_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o painful_a diligence_n and_o ready_a care_n without_o slothfulness_n with_o hospitality_n &_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n without_o covetousness_n of_o lucre_n with_o modeste_a humility_n without_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n we_o allow_v here_o this_o collection_n out_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o eahort_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n because_o â—hey_n be_v b_o or_o overseer_n to_o a_o ready_a care_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n &_o â—herefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o not_o for_o lucre_n like_o hireling_n to_o modest_a humility_n submissio_fw-la because_o their_o chief_a dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v elder_n be_v to_o excel_v in_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n all_o this_o likewise_o be_v true_a their_o excellency_n in_o godliness_n be_v above_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v be_v exalt_v unto_o but_o that_o that_o follow_v which_o cannot_a be_v except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o and_o strange_o speak_v for_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o this_o submission_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o man_n but_o that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v aequal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o rule_n &_o oversight_n be_v under_o &_o inferior_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o all_o reason_n and_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o neither_o do_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v timothy_n or_o titus_n bid_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o do_v peter_n here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o will_v any_o bish._n pastor_n or_o elder_n so_o to_o do_v but_o submission_n for_o all_o their_o humulity_n of_o mind_n and_o diligence_n of_o body_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o oversee_v to_o command_v to_o rebuke_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v other_o man_n minister_n and_o all_o according_a to_o their_o place_n of_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v and_o embrace_v withal_o these_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o who_o only_o as_o here_o be_v true_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v or_o i_o think_v that_o our_o brethren_n can_v name_v except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n which_o claim_v any_o such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n sure_o i_o be_o none_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o for_o any_o of_o our_o archbishop_n who_o dignity_n as_o it_o contain_v no_o such_o absolute_a either_o power_n or_o title_n so_o it_o stretch_v nothing_o near_a to_o all_o or_o to_o half_a or_o to_o a_o quarter_n and_o but_o scarce_o to_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v bownd_v only_o to_o this_o little_a corner_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n both_o they_o and_o all_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v christe_o and_o only_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o b._n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o also_o if_o these_o word_n follow_v be_v likewise_o so_o absolute_o &_o general_o understand_v to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a name_n of_o archipresbyter_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archipoimen_fw-la and_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o agree_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o they_o agree_v only_o in_o that_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o absolute_a understanding_n of_o good_a say_v luc._n 18._o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n and_o as_o s_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 16._o namely_o to_o timothy_n 1._o tim_n â—_o â—7_n to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o wise_a only_a be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 15-&_a 15-&_a 16._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o bless_a one_o chr._n and_o only_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lordâ—_n shall_v show_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v call_v father_n or_o master_n for_o we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a title_n do_v indeed_o proper_o agree_v speak_v proper_o of_o proper_a agreement_n in_o the_o fowrth_n and_o high_a manner_n of_o propriety_n man_n but_o if_o we_o make_v all_o these_o honorab_n title_n so_o proper_o to_o agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v include_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o eccl._n political_a nor_o economical_a minister_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o at_o all_o may_v be_v call_v either_o good_a or_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o wise_a or_o father_n or_o master_n by_o participation_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n fatherhood_n maistershippe_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n as_o office_n gift_n or_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o while_o we_o shall_v hypocritical_o or_o zealous_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o only_a glory_n we_o shall_v both_o unthankful_o indeed_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o more_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o disobedientlie_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o high_a power_n that_o he_o have_v place_v over_o us._n but_o where_o now_o do_v god_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o express_v or_o inclusive_a place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o honourable_a name_n to_o agree_v only_o and_o proper_o unto_o he_o the_o honourable_a name_n that_o saint_n peter_n only_o here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n which_o title_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o archipresbytor_n a_o principal_a priest_n or_o elder_n which_o term_n it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o nor_o archpriest_n archpriest_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n eldership_n or_o pastorship_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v one_o office_n under_o the_o high-pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ancient_a of_o day_n jesus_n christ._n only_a since_o that_o the_o name_n archbishop_n signifi_n a_o chief_a or_o principal_a overseer_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scrip._n proper_o nor_o not_o proper_o apply_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o we_o may_v of_o some_o other_o peculiar_a title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n when_o as_o god_n now_o &_o then_o of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v to_o some_o his_o especial_a minist_n so_o honorab_n name_n belong_v to_o himself_o adonai_n ellohim_n &_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o anoint_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o hon_fw-mi name_n archipresbyter_n &_o archiepis_n do_v so_o only_o &_o proper_o agree_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o other_o in_o no_o other_o conditional_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v by_o they_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n will_v infer_v it_o if_o we_o think_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prince_n by_o contraction_n prefix_v and_o in_o corporate_a to_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châ—iste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o â—od_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v â—he_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o faithful_a substitute_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n second_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o their_o several_a flock_n 30._o but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n with_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n with_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o threaten_v of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12.7.8_o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o his_o exhortation_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o teach_v without_o exhortation_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v withal_o more_o at_o large_a he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o office_n in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o willing_a thâ—m_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n who_o supply_v that_o office_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n also_o very_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o unto_o timothy_n 3.16.17_o show_v first_o that_o all_o his_o foundation_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o then_o most_o earnest_o command_v he_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o withal_o diligence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 3.16_o and_o prositable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o exhortation_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v withal_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n understanding_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o pastor_n gift_n save_v this_o sentence_n bridges_n that_o the_o doctor_n teach_v without_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a confute_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v for_o that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v apt_a or_o able_a able_a to_o teach_v 34.35_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o vocation_n and_o unto_o titus_n writing_n chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o verse_n 9_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n accord_v to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o weereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o self_n ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o therefore_o unable_a either_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n albeit_o we_o may_v here_o inquyre_v how_o it_o be_v say_v before_o first_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o 2._o or_o three_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bridge_n secondlie_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o second_o say_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o not_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o reckon_n though_o we_o with_o they_o have_v reckon_v more_o orderly_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n profess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n a_o learned_a disc._n as_o also_o for_o the_o unlearn_n better_o perceive_v their_o lear_a discourse_v thereon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o material_a point_n here_o require_v ability_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o confute_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o yield_v unto_o consider_v withal_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n gift_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n how_o some_o have_v ten_o talent_n commit_v unto_o they_o some_o five_o some_o two_o and_o some_o but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o employ_v they_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o lord_n advantage_n we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v the_o poor_a travail_n of_o that_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v his_o one_o talon_n in_o the_o napkin_n and_o admit_v also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o often_o by_o our_o brethren_n otherwise_o remember_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o this_o man_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisedomme_n to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faculty_n of_o power_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_z another_z the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o even_o as_o he_o will_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v neither_o also_o forget_v that_o place_n rom_n 12._o that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n all_o which_o place_n du_o consider_v and_o confer_v that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v mo_z of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o our_o brethren_n too_o precise_a sever_n of_o they_o before_o which_o now_o in_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v join_v together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n in_o all_o pastor_n but_o although_o some_o have_v they_o all_o some_o be_v not_o so_o furnish_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v some_o of_o these_o gift_n by_o our_o brethren_n here_o so_o necessary_o require_v requisite_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o then_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n &_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v mean_v by_o teach_v not_o only_o such_o teach_n as_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o doctor_n but_o also_o public_a preach_n which_o contain_v both_o teach_n and_o exhortation_n as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o their_o last_o section_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o preacher_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v thus_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o vocation_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n
be_v lavash_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o blemish_n suspicion_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o our_o brethren_n yet_o think_v hard_a of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n on_o many_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o say_v 36._o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n faith_n who_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o marvel_v now_o less_o if_o our_o learned_a brethren_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a if_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v pastor_n as_o to_o thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n bridges_n since_o that_o in_o this_o their_o too_o earnest_a zeal_n they_o thrust_v withal_o so_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o many_o other_o land_n clean_o out_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v for_o first_o lo_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n at_o a_o clap_n by_o this_o thunderclap_n of_o they_o be_v flat_o pronounce_v to_o be_v perpetuallie_o damn_v who_o we_o charitable_o hope_v faith_n and_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o safe_o save_v as_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n how_o well_o may_v we_o then_o cry_v out_o indeed_o o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o infant_n die_v not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o pronounce_v that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v so_o for_o faith_n likewise_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n albeit_o add_v other_o thing_n thereto_o and_o see_v their_o infant_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n slue_v as_o we_o call_v they_o that_o in_o baptise_v undertake_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o follow_v he_o perceive_v the_o grossness_n of_o this_o error_n upon_o which_o sundry_a inconvenience_n depend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o other_o affirm_v that_o our_o infant_n have_v theyr selue_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a in_o act_n to_o show_v itself_o and_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v out_o of_o abakuk_n ca._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n they_o be_v likewise_o save_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o caluine_n see_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o proper_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o faith_n which_o require_v both_o a_o intellectual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o actual_a assure_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n infant_n have_v not_o and_o consider_v that_o salvation_n proper_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n or_o on_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o on_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v &_o by_o beléeve_v the_o same_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n &_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o this_o capacity_n their_o natural_a defect_n or_o rather_o unripeness_n make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n frustrate_v nor_o defeat_v the_o election_n that_o be_v before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v yea_o ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v purpose_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n &_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o caluine_n therefore_o will_v we_o salvation_n not_o to_o apply_v these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o recommend_v faith_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o capacity_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o understande_v and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n admit_v our_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n baptism_n &_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o they_o die_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o clean_o debar_v and_o bereave_v of_o these_o inward_a grace_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v our_o god_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o seed_n also_o although_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n shall_v be_v his_o people_n neither_o only_a in_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n whereby_o as_o the_o root_n so_o the_o branch_n be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o by_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o accord_v with_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o then_o except_o this_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v both_o of_o year_n and_o of_o discretion_n also_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n &_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n second_o here_o follow_v upon_o this_o a_o assumption_n far_o more_o hard_a and_o peremptory_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o former_a proposition_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o none_o say_v our_o bre._n can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v indeed_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o debar_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o god_n free_o to_o instill_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v his_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o inspiration_n as_o caluine_n say_v on_o the_o 14._o verse_n rom._n 10._o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o place_v here_o no_o other_o word_n than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v of_o dispense_n the_o same_o if_o any_o do_v further_o contend_v thereon_o that_o god_n can_v instill_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v we_o deny_v that_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o otdinarie_a dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v prejudicial_a not_o only_o unto_o man_n faith_n but_o unto_o god_n grace_n thus_o flat_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o aâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v but_o all_o this_o for_o faith_n and_o preach_v our_o brethren_n think_v to_o warrant_v out_o of_o beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 4._o artic._n 35._o faith_n where_o he_o say_v three_o sith_o that_o wihout_n faith_n entrance_n to_o christ_n &_o life_n eternal_a be_v open_a to_o none_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o effectual_a be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o our_o
brethren_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o modest_a compass_n of_o these_o bound_n as_o beza_n do_v for_o faith_n in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o with_o preach_v as_o a_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o further_o this_o have_v be_v allowable_a but_o now_o what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n here_o by_o preach_v can_v no_o private_a nor_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o never_n so_o diligent_a mark_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o read_v also_o and_o confer_v the_o sound_n learned_a plain_a and_o godly_a exposition_n interpretation_n sermon_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o read_n of_o sincere_a common_a place_n gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o private_a conference_n with_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n nor_o in_o catechise_n or_o exercise_v of_o doctor_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v pag._n 17._o must_v teach_v only_o true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o of_o place_n and_o must_v not_o exhort_v as_o preacher_n must_v who_o still_o intermix_v exhortation_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o application_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o can_v none_o come_v to_o believe_v by_o none_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n nor_o by_o they_o altogether_o except_o preach_v be_v continual_o adjoin_v to_o they_o or_o do_v our_o brethren_n understand_v preach_v also_o in_o all_o these_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o their_o kind_n so_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o very_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o oftentimes_o and_o namely_o in_o want_n of_o preach_v god_n work_v mighty_o in_o the_o instil_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o elect_a now_o upon_o these_o two_o erroneous_a by_o their_o leave_n be_v it_o speak_v for_o a_o brother_n may_v err_v but_o not_o persist_v therein_o and_o too_o austere_a premise_n our_o brethren_n make_v their_o sharp_a conclusion_n with_o a_o shrill_a and_o miserable_a exclamation_n cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n who_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v more_o seldom_o perhaps_o then_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o to_o hear_v it_o false_o preach_v and_o not_o true_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n or_o rather_o but_o very_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o yea_o i_o believe_v no_o not_o one_o but_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o seeldomer_n yet_o trulye_a and_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o these_o word_n true_o preach_v preach_v they_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o truelye_o preach_v belike_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o such_o manner_n &_o form_n or_o with_o the_o avouch_v of_o such_o point_n as_o these_o that_o our_o brethren_n desire_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o use_v most_o to_o preach_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o truelye_o preach_v true_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v peradventure_o say_v some_o what_o more_o true_o that_o in_o many_o flock_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v although_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v in_o too_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n on_o that_o fashion_n by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n both_o too_o often_o and_o also_o too_o untrue_o preach_v which_o make_v indeed_o a_o miserable_a state_n in_o many_o flock_n of_o this_o land_n &_o have_v breed_v and_o still_o breed_v a_o most_o miserable_a lamentable_a and_o horrible_a schism_n in_o many_o flock_n of_o this_o land_n and_o more_o miserable_a be_v like_a to_o breed_v if_o such_o preach_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o what_o a_o foul_a slander_v be_v this_o &_o that_o for_o such_o to_o make_v as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sclaunder_v profess_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n not_o only_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o land_n but_o also_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o infidel_n turk_n saracen_n or_o some_o wild_a savage_a people_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n worse_o than_o the_o papist_n of_o all_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o hazard_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v &_o not_o only_o stand_v as_o damn_a creature_n but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v too_o heavy_a censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o pass_v their_o sentence_n jest_n we_o shall_v appeal_v from_o it_o as_o uniuste_a unmerciful_a &_o untrue_a or_o but_o answer_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o they_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o imagine_v we_o will_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o reply_n before_o hand_n to_o our_o imagine_a answer_n say_v but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v bridges_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o be_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n as_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o this_o what_o a_o strange_a foad_n of_o themselves_o be_v this_o and_o condemn_v of_o other_o to_o imagine_v also_o that_o we_o must_v answer_v this_o and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o fancy_n church_n and_o will_v have_v we_o frame_v our_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n and_o surmise_n have_v any_o of_o we_o or_o have_v i_o answer_v thus_o except_o by_o way_n of_o debate_v to_o any_o of_o their_o like_a accusation_n aforesaid_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v answer_v true_o and_o sufficient_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o allege_v by_o our_o learned_a brethren_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o carry_v of_o learning_n when_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v albeit_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v by_o other_o if_o answer_n will_v serve_v thorough_o answer_v neither_o shall_v they_o now_o by_o i_o have_v be_v at_o all_o answer_v save_v upon_o urgent_a provocation_n thereunto_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v this_o our_o presuppose_a answer_n wherewith_o theirselue_n in_o â—ur_n name_n pastor_n do_v answer_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o be_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n as_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n understand_v sith_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v our_o answer_n let_v it_o stand_v in_o god_n name_n for_o our_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v mollify_v in_o these_o word_n altogether_o impossible_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o absolute_o impossible_a and_o who_o can_v say_v so_o sith_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n who_o can_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o cry_v and_o of_o they_o make_v child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o since_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o may_v convenientlye_o be_v holpen_v one_o thing_n consider_v with_o a_o other_o may_v we_o not_o well_o avow_v this_o answer_n that_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a special_o understand_v impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o understand_v for_o such_o a_o difficulty_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o can_v not_o well_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n to_o ensue_v bridge_n but_o hereto_o we_o reply_v say_v our_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessarilye_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v object_v no_o impossibility_n especial_o when_o our_o own_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o impossibility_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o amiss_o inquire_v of_o our_o brethren_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o learned_a pastor_n and_o with_o what_o necessity_n god_n require_v that_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v such_o learned_a pastor_n notwithstanding_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o reply_v on_o our_o suppose_a answer_n be_v there_o not_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o
assign_v unto_o they_o read_v in_o their_o public_a congregation_n the_o only_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n then_o appoint_v though_o they_o have_v not_o with_o any_o interpretation_n at_o large_a expound_v the_o same_o nor_o give_v any_o persuasible_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a learning_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v able_a only_o to_o show_v the_o brief_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o those_o mystery_n yet_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v these_o prophet_n have_v apply_v these_o invective_n to_o any_o such_o true_a and_o diligent_a though_o not_o learn_v nor_o preach_v pastor_n and_o much_o less_o can_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o direct_v they_o against_o our_o christian_a &_o godly_a protestant_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v no_o learned_a preacher_n interpreter_n nor_o exhorter_n if_o they_o diligent_o read_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o where_o a_o doubt_n be_v in_o any_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v only_o in_o brief_a declare_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o learned_a otherwise_o nor_o able_a to_o preach_v exhort_v persuade_v nor_o apply_v in_o public_a action_n so_o that_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o too_o unaduisedlie_o and_o too_o uncharitablie_o of_o our_o brethren_n hate_v and_o wrest_v against_o all_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n howbeit_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v right_o compare_v unto_o these_o wrest_v against_o who_o the_o prophet_n cry_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v maintain_v neither_o do_v any_o law_n now_o in_o force_n maintain_v they_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o this_o which_o here_o confident_o our_o brethren_n by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n do_v avow_v be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n may_v he_o not_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o more_o true_o of_o many_o shire_n in_o england_n breath_n no_o very_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o can_v he_o for_o what_o many_o shire_n can_v our_o breath_n name_n in_o england_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o can_v bark_v &_o c_o what_o a_o hard_a speech_n be_v this_o from_o our_o brethren_n to_o publish_v and_o denounce_v though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n not_o against_o all_o shire_n yet_o against_o many_o shire_n in_o england_n but_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o any_o one_o shire_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o if_o in_o any_o or_o many_o shire_n there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v too_o many_o if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o still_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o tackel_a on_o this_o point_n be_v they_o many_o or_o in_o many_o shire_n they_o may_v be_v all_o well_o yea_o better_o reform_v without_o this_o new_a alteration_n of_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n superior_a authority_n over_o they_o for_o howsoever_o by_o abuse_n negligence_n or_o corruption_n any_o such_o blind_a watchman_n and_o ignorant_a dumb_a dog_n and_o idle_a greedy_a cur_n and_o unlearned_a shepherd_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n may_v here_o and_o there_o creep_v in_o yet_o be_v none_o such_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n allow_v but_o as_o they_o be_v find_v criminous_a herein_o so_o they_o be_v either_o deprive_v or_o correct_v and_o as_o for_o this_o sentence_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v so_o direct_o speak_v against_o those_o pastor_n that_o wilful_o suffer_v all_o the_o people_n to_o run_v into_o open_a idolatry_n that_o except_o we_o shall_v withal_o burden_n all_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v open_a idolater_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n wilful_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a to_o speak_v aught_o against_o it_o although_o withal_o we_o grant_v it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v semblable_a in_o ignorance_n negligence_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o god_n people_n it_o can_v thus_o large_o and_o at_o random_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o whole_a state_n neither_o against_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o which_o sort_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o increase_v they_o we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a neither_o against_o those_o their_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o under_o they_o slander_v such_z as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v yet_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o diligent_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a thereunto_o as_o for_o such_o other_o as_o here_o be_v name_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v over_o hard_a for_o our_o brethren_n to_o find_v out_o such_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o minister_n neither_o do_v the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o zacharie_n touch_v our_o poor_a minister_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o edification_n preach_v preacher_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o preacher_n especial_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o read_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o diligence_n faithful_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v from_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n that_o caluine_a writing_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o same_o compare_v they_o only_o to_o the_o popish_a pastor_n not_o unto_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o see_v say_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 47._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n encomber_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n let_v we_o study_v to_o remove_v such_o plague_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o arm_n be_v clean_o dry_v up_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n and_o their_o eye_n utterlie_o darken_v that_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a shephearde_n except_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n 18._o and_o especial_o into_o the_o tooth_n of_o that_o great_a ramp_a lion_n the_o devil_n who_o never_o cease_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v for_o his_o prey_n for_o what_o do_v these_o read_a minister_n differ_v from_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o god_n in_o his_o vengeance_n threaten_v to_o send_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o these_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o see_v bridges_n that_o they_o touch_v not_o any_o godly_a and_o diligent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n encumber_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o zacharie_n describe_v and_o to_o study_v to_o remove_v such_o plague_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o arm_n be_v clean_o dry_v up_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n and_o their_o eye_n utterlie_o darken_v that_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a council_n but_o to_o demand_v héereon_o what_o do_v these_o read_a minister_n differ_v from_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o god_n in_o his_o vengeance_n threaten_v to_o send_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o question_n with_o another_o demand_n to_o be_v assoil_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o read_a minister_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a minister_n that_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n of_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v read_v minister_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v call_v idol_n shepherd_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o read_v minister_n but_o dumb_a and_o silent_a minister_n like_v to_o idol_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o â—pake_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o read_v minister_n such_o among_o we_o as_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o read_v although_o sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o have_v also_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o such_o read_a minister_n homily_n who_o office_n be_v only_o or_o most_o especial_o to_o read_v and_o great_a account_n make_v thereof_o &_o
our_o brethren_n here_o set_v down_o and_o all_o their_o platform_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n another_o and_o wilful_o and_o witting_o contemn_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v any_o substantial_a ground_a reason_n of_o our_o breath_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o we_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a live_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o brotherlie_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o have_v no_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v but_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o &_o rather_o mistake_v than_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v witting_o mislead_v themselves_o or_o other_o howbeit_o herein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o control_v and_o teach_v herein_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o and_o do_v misteach_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o god_n word_n teach_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o expection_n of_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o express_a commandment_n &_o yet_o for_o these_o devise_n and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o nor_o hâ—ere_o do_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o express_a word_n any_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o infer_v it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v once_o see_v and_o then_o shall_v make_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o any_o contempt_n at_o all_o thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v right_o good_a cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o mourn_v and_o expect_v the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n except_o god_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o his_o mercy_n surmount_a all_o his_o work_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n conscience_n do_v give_v we_o his_o comfort_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o until_o this_o express_a commandment_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_o infer_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o our_o breath_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v be_v show_v and_o make_v manifest_a i_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v aceesse_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n or_o favour_n therein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o good_a breath_n once_o again_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o pretenâ—_n christ_n express_a commandment_n so_o peremptory_o and_o can_v show_v it_o &_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o boldness_n you_o may_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o we_o be_v clâ—aâ—e_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o you_o all_o for_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dare_v you_o indeed_o this_o bold_o usurp_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v withal_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o several_a character_n as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o his_o meaning_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v necessary_o gather_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o more_o superfluous_a addition_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v how_o affection_n many_o time_n may_v carry_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n away_o but_o if_o this_o platform_n be_v either_o council_n or_o commandment_n either_o express_v or_o of_o necessity_n imply_v show_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o show_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o we_o yield_v or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o dessent_fw-la from_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n the_o 7._o book_n concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o first_o whether_o they_o may_v he_o minister_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v always_o in_o baptism_n any_o necessary_a part_n contain_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n be_v always_o themselves_o the_o baptizer_n of_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v how_o near_o our_o breath_n assertion_n herein_o draw_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v true_o administer_v though_o by_o no_o preacher_n or_o if_o by_o a_o preacher_n yet_o not_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o whether_o christ_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o whether_o preach_v be_v always_o necessary_a in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n what_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n infer_v and_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n be_v such_o preacher_n whether_o the_o homily_n &_o exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v set_v not_o full_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understod_a of_o preach_v whether_o our_o form_n praescribe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n sufficient_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o want_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o true_a baptism_n for_o all_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o preach_a caluine_n make_v and_o what_o kind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o word_n by_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la beza_n ollevian_n hellopaeus_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a cosecration_n whether_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v preacher_n only_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o seal_n and_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v always_o together_o and_o we_o so_o have_v they_o sacra_fw-la whether_o our_o breath_n prohibit_v none_o to_o preach_v who_o they_o prohibit_v not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o infer_v woman_n baptism_n &_o whether_o baptism_n on_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a place_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n contradiction_n inconvenience_n &_o absurdity_n of_o our_o breath_n in_o these_o matter_n especial_o of_o this_o their_o canon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v principal_a what_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o affinity_n conjunction_n &_o separation_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o have_v somewhat_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o 59_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o duti_fw-la which_o confi_v in_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o add_v such_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n utter_v by_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o he_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n matth._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o 19_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 3_o 4._o 3.4_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ephes_n
4.11_o 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a pasture_n of_o their_o soul_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o seal_n and_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n so_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o deliver_v the_o writing_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v always_o relation_n unto_o the_o write_n so_o have_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o all_o the_o residue_n here_o set_v down_o depend_v on_o thiâ—_n conclusion_n to_o all_o which_o we_o glad_o yield_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o so_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v ministsr_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v evident_o on_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n apply_v that_o the_o doctor_n so_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o have_v he_o make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrament_n as_o our_o brethren_n right_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n this_o spiritual_a food_n then_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o all_o manner_n spiritual_a pasture_n of_o their_o soul_n appoint_v by_o god_n how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o doctor_n even_o by_o god_n appointment_n pastor_n also_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v even_o in_o this_o place_n ephe_n 4.11_o before_o discuss_v but_o not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o clip_v the_o sentence_n say_v thus_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n in_o his_o church_n pastor_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o distinctlie_o that_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mention_v of_o pastor_n he_o say_v other_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n knit_v they_o joint_o both_o together_o as_o appertain_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o and_o together_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o though_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n yet_o see_v here_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o office_n will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v thereto_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n office_n do_v concur_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o overturn_v their_o own_o devise_n they_o add_v and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o seal_n and_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n ergo_fw-la so_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o seal_n which_o deliver_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o doctor_n deliver_v the_o writing_n so_o well_o as_o do_v the_o pastor_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v deliver_v the_o seal_n so_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n for_o say_v our_o breath_n as_o the_o seal_n have_v always_o relation_n unto_o the_o writing_n so_o have_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o they_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n although_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n be_v true_a in_o part_n and_o we_o glad_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a and_o full_a conclusion_n follow_v on_o the_o premise_n except_o it_o infer_v doctor_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n comprehend_v doctor_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o writing_n so_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o full_o &_o direct_o conclude_v if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v withal_o not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o only_o and_o bare_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o and_o no_o less_o that_o part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v the_o communicant_o to_o a_o prepare_v to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o love_n &_o charity_n &_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o in_o dehort_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a approcher_n thereunto_o it_o appear_v therefore_o by_o these_o premise_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n beside_o their_o exhort_v but_o also_o that_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n may_v and_o must_v exhort_v and_o dehort_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o apply_v so_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v quite_o &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n former_a principle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n authorise_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n say_v 60._o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n go_v you_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n also_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n he_o say_v 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o remembrance_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o ward_n sign_n thereof_o we_o wish_v and_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o convenientlie_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o be_v preacher_n which_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n bridge_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v preacher_n preach_v while_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o do_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o godly_a form_n of_o doctrine_n annex_v which_o plain_o set_v out_o all_o the_o institution_n nature_n use_n end_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n with_o godly_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o application_n join_v thereunto_o beside_o diverse_a notable_a homily_n and_o famous_a sermon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n edify_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o here_o understande_v by_o preach_v preacher_n the_o free_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v the_o
mighty_a number_n of_o samaritan_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n follow_v he_o do_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n afterward_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o when_o peter_n act_n 10._o have_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o 10_o when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n caluine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinth_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o those_o part_n how_o do_v not_o these_o example_n even_o of_o the_o primitine_a church_n clean_o overturn_v our_o brethren_n principle_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n that_o baptize_v must_v not_o only_a himself_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o preach_v at_o the_o action_n of_o his_o baptise_v or_o else_o he_o break_v our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n although_o this_o withal_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o baptism_n as_o caluine_a and_o other_o do_v well_o observe_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v not_o here_o first_o institute_v though_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v nor_o who_o only_o shall_v baptize_v nor_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v imagine_v and_o hereupon_o do_v urge_v principal_o these_o two_o place_n and_o save_o that_o we_o hope_v better_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n otherwise_o their_o precise_a urge_v of_o these_o word_n may_v strengthen_v the_o anabaptiste_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o breed_v suspicion_n on_o themselves_o especial_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n unto_o our_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o by_o these_o testimony_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v how_o be_v our_o minister_n baptise_v be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a preacher_n able_a so_o to_o do_v sith_o all_o those_o who_o we_o ordinary_o baptize_v be_v late_o bear_v infant_n be_v any_o yea_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dâ—_n able_a to_o teach_v these_o infant_n how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o except_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptism_n administer_v unto_o infant_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n i_o trust_v our_o brethren_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o then_o farewell_n all_o our_o brotherhood_n if_o they_o go_v about_o under_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o shove_v in_o anabaptism_n among_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o this_o hang_v shrewdlie_a together_o confer_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o page_n 9_o about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a prince_n where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n these_o be_v perilous_a speech_n and_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o again_o pag._n 36._o our_o brethren_n contend_v for_o preacher_n use_v these_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v again_o the_o very_a assertition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n argument_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o excuse_v their_o compiler_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o be_v it_o as_o it_o pretende_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o anabaptistes_n opinion_n yet_o these_o speech_n savour_v to_o strong_o of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o have_v rather_o ascribe_v they_o only_o unto_o such_o inconsiderate_a earnestness_n as_o to_o defend_v their_o position_n care_v not_o from_o who_o soever_o they_o borrow_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n than_o that_o i_o think_v they_o hold_v or_o will_v maintain_v when_o they_o shall_v better_o advise_v they_o these_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n beside_o this_o danger_n that_o these_o proposition_n of_o our_o brethren_n baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v of_o none_o but_o a_o preacher_n &_o that_o this_o office_n pertayn_n to_o none_o else_o &_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o preach_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o &_o other_o like_a speech_n question_n may_v cause_v such_o a_o scruple_n to_o arise_v as_o may_v call_v in_o question_n even_o as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v whether_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n in_o the_o realm_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n be_v as_o yet_o true_o baptize_v yea_o or_o no._n but_o i_o trust_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o nor_o dare_v say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o a_o preacher_n that_o preach_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o baptism_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n so_o say_v direct_o but_o only_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptise_v preach_v albeit_o that_o to_o be_v able_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v necessarilye_o to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v another_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o speech_n scythe_n they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o all_o the_o world_n be_v able_a respect_v the_o time_n of_o that_o action_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o learn_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v put_v back_o for_o this_o inhability_n because_o they_o have_v another_o and_o better_a charter_n for_o they_o than_o all_o the_o minister_n ability_n of_o teach_v although_o that_o be_v able_a and_o capable_a of_o learning_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o i_o charitable_o will_v construe_v their_o word_n to_o any_o gentle_a sense_n to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o suspicion_n then_o this_o ability_n to_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o baptiser_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a preach_v to_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n put_v in_o practice_n except_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v &_o ground_v in_o that_o matter_n so_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o at_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v any_o infant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o action_n and_o the_o exhortation_n thereunto_o pertain_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a especial_o have_v so_o plain_o godly_a and_o learned_a a_o form_n thereof_o prescribe_v and_o use_v according_o and_o homelye_v also_o as_o further_a occasion_n may_v serve_v provide_v and_o the_o people_n already_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o administer_v by_o a_o preacher_n which_o both_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o after_o his_o ability_n shall_v preach_v a_o sermon_n on_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o action_n do_v or_o else_o the_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o the_o people_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v preacher_n now_o as_o we_o see_v this_o both_o for_o our_o and_o for_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v those_o that_o be_v not_o contentious_a so_o to_o come_v to_o that_o our_o brethren_n adjoine_v hereto_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o indeed_o require_v a_o earnest_n &_o
grave_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n beside_o a_o plain_n and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o participant_n of_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o and_o whensoever_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o sophistication_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o clog_n or_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n as_o may_v breed_v disturbance_n or_o offence_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v be_v fruteful_o show_v forth_o until_o his_o come_n there_o be_v already_o as_o our_o brethren_n know_v &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sinde_v fault_n fault_n with_o any_o thing_n therein_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o communion_n prescribe_v and_o establish_v beside_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v to_o be_v public_o and_o reverent_o read_v in_o everyenever_n so_o simple_a and_o rural_a a_o congregation_n to_o expound_v the_o matter_n andedify_v the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o preach_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o wish_v as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n do_v if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v supper_n that_o every_o place_n be_v so_o furnish_v that_o so_o often_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o aught_o of_o nenessitye_n such_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o preacâ—_n thereon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o administer_v that_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o our_o brethren_n do_v first_o urge_v the_o institution_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o luke_n 22.19_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o word_n also_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o straight_a commandment_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o he_o there_o do_v and_o also_o this_o commandment_n stretch_v to_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o do_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o this_o which_o christ_n here_o do_v institute_v be_v not_o do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n but_o can_v not_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v also_o do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o doer_n must_v needs_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o do_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v thus_o exact_o to_o work_v can_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o preacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o at_o the_o do_n of_o the_o action_n or_o immediate_o before_o the_o do_v of_o it_o preach_v unto_o the_o participant_n any_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n sacrament_n it_o appear_v rather_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o best_a if_o not_o all_o the_o commentary_n that_o we_o read_v that_o he_o make_v no_o sermon_n thereon_o at_o or_o present_o before_o the_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o large_a and_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 13.14.15.16_o and_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o speech_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o mystical_a supper_n and_o after_o the_o grace_n or_o hymme_n be_v say_v although_o some_o think_v otherwise_o of_o that_o which_o john_n note_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n how_o after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n be_v do_v and_o that_o also_o be_v do_v without_o any_o preach_n albeit_o not_o without_o a_o show_v forth_o what_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n do_v signify_v that_o then_o christ_n arise_v and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n it_o which_o do_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o our_o brethr._n collection_n on_o the_o same_o pag._n 28._o christ_n now_o on_o this_o wash_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v who_o among_o they_o be_v unclean_a enter_v into_o the_o decipher_n of_o judas_n treason_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o his_o new_a sacramental_a supper_n that_o he_o institute_v for_o he_o give_v not_o that_o bread_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o such_o order_n nor_o to_o such_o end_n nor_o by_o such_o sop_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v at_o their_o mass_n mask_v at_o like_a to_o a_o judasses_n sop_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o may_v well_o therein_o be_v call_v treacher_n that_o will_v presume_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o whereas_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n bread_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v that_o judas_n have_v his_o sop_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n depart_v immediate_o be_v go_v before_o this_o holy_a supper_n begin_v as_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n howbeit_o luke_n place_v it_o otherwise_o which_o if_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v after_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a he_o have_v no_o sermon_n at_o all_o before_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v all_o this_o before_o as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v here_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n exhortation_n or_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o then_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v so_o precise_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o mystery_n teach_v we_o those_o that_o be_v his_o lawful_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v before_o theassembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o say_v take_v and_o eaâ—e_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o other_o such_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o we_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o likewise_o do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v with_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o which_o also_o accord_v the_o word_n in_o our_o communion_n book_n and_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o supper_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o if_o moreover_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o preach_v hereupon_o that_o now_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v we_o not_o that_o which_o both_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o remembrance_n also_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o no_o say_v our_o brethren_n for_o this_o remembrance_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n yea_o do_v he_o so_o and_o where_o have_v he_o these_o word_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o be_v here_o this_o word_n preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n if_o it_o be_v how_o chance_v our_o brethren_n in_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o dare_v not_o so_o traslate_v it_o no_o they_o do_v better_a than_o so_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v show_v forth_o or_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o or_o show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o more_o
excellency_n comprise_v in_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o if_o he_o have_v symp_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v you_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v call_v preach_v and_o musculus_fw-la note_n thereon_o be_v very_o good_a wherein_o also_o he_o use_v this_o note_n preach_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n say_v 11._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v chief_o or_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o composition_n have_v a_o force_n of_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v bend_v thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o not_o any_o light_a memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o three_o our_o four_a word_n by_o the_o way_n and_o slight_o but_o in_o great_a earnest_n and_o public_a show_v forth_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v out_o as_o of_o a_o benefit_n incomparable_a &_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v in_o a_o improper_a understanding_n comprehend_v as_o caluine_v also_o call_v it_o say_v now_o paul_n adjoin_v what_o manner_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n 11._o not_o that_o the_o whole_a memory_n consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o kindle_v we_o unto_o the_o confession_n of_o praise_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v before_o man_n that_o which_o we_o think_v within_o before_o god_n the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n institute_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v recognize_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o euchariste_n therefore_o communion_n that_o thou_o may_v orderly_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o of_o thou_o be_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_o they_o mock_v god_n that_o boast_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n any_o kind_n of_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pseudo-nichodemites_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o open_o come_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o secret_o come_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o detestable_a superstition_n they_o fain_o by_o the_o external_a gesture_n that_o they_o allow_v they_o what_o kind_a a_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o forswear_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o preach_v which_o here_o caluine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o preacher_n and_o whereof_o christ_n say_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o use_v the_o word_n right_o mark_v 16.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o improper_a kind_n of_o peach_v as_o belong_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_a simple_o to_o use_v paul_n word_n who_o say_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o say_v shall_v show_v it_o forth_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o unto_o preacher_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o shall_v be_v communicanteâ—_n of_o these_o mystery_n so_o often_o as_o you_o who_o be_v these_o you_o you_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o what_o shall_v these_o do_v you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n if_o now_o he_o mean_v preach_v by_o this_o show_v forth_o then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v preacher_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n spare_v not_o to_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n to_o a_o necessary_a import_v of_o that_o which_o by_o no_o direct_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v draw_v unto_o bullinger_n bréefe_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n thereon_o what_o this_o show_v forth_o mean_v 11._o annunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la laudare_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n musculus_fw-la i_o think_v very_o well_o parapharastical_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o may_v perceyve_v 11._o that_o you_o eat_v not_o a_o supper_n private_a of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o a_o common_a and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n institute_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o common_a redeemer_n and_o this_o can_v you_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o be_v thus_o of_o i_o train_v up_o do_v show_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o you_o be_v partaker_n not_o some_o only_a separate_o but_o all_o in_o common_a whereupon_o you_o may_v enough_o have_v be_v admonish_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o concord_n communicate_v you_o ought_v to_o eat_v this_o supper_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n although_o the_o vulgate_a translation_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v erasmus_n translate_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v and_o do_v expound_v it_o there_o be_v that_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v you_o show_v forth_o but_o this_o little_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o be_v causal_n or_o import_v a_o cause_n favour_v not_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v and_o withal_o command_v how_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o though_o he_o desire_v also_o this_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o because_o that_o in_o this_o mystical_a &_o memorial_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sacrificer_n to_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o make_v altogether_o no_o show_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o separately_z or_o by_z themselves_o they_o say_v can_v be_v account_v for_o this_o show_v forth_o for_o they_o say_v they_o both_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o such_o a_o silence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceave_v no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o administer_v in_o any_o place_n with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n sacrament_n nor_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o these_o corinthian_n and_o these_o papist_n do_v not_o but_o with_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o be_v never_o administer_v by_o any_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a
himself_o to_o preach_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o other_o preacher_n present_a yet_o the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o communion_n book_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o pithy_o set_v down_o to_o express_v all_o the_o institution_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n with_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o dreadful_o terrify_v these_o and_o so_o comfortable_o animate_v the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o point_n so_o lively_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v but_o that_o as_o christ_n bid_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o all_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o well_o show_v forth_o that_o if_o the_o only_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n due_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o participantes_fw-la religious_o consider_v they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v both_o true_o and_o worthy_o participate_v the_o holy_a communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n supper_n and_o yet_o common_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o bless_a mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v there_o be_v other_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v sermon_n also_o and_o serve_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o communicate_v or_o criminous_a in_o life_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n belong_v to_o these_o mystery_n to_o encourage_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o neither_o yet_o have_v we_o these_o as_o so_o content_a herewith_o but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o also_o very_o expedient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o at_o this_o action_n beside_o the_o form_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n be_v also_o the_o shower_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o so_o strict_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v be_v evident_o here_o confute_v and_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v aught_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n able_a to_o teach_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o former_a hability_n to_o teach_v a_o hability_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v exhort_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v especial_a point_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v then_o here_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o doctor_n can_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o again_o must_v they_o revoke_v these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o evidency_n agree_v not_o well_o together_o especial_o this_o other_o for_o the_o preacher_n expound_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o preach_v for_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preacher_n where_o before_o they_o say_v and_o that_o more_o true_o pag._n 58._o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n hebr._n 3.4_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o here_o preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o for_o what_o preach_v all_o this_o while_o do_v they_o plead_v and_o allege_v these_o testimony_n for_o such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n they_o drive_v it_o still_o to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v sacrament_n if_o need_v so_o require_v but_o nevertheless_o he_o always_o do_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v so_o then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o with_o a_o sermon_n so_o without_o a_o sermon_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_v a_o sermon_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n substance_n nor_o any_o accident_n thereunto_o of_o mere_a necessity_n though_o of_o the_o more_o conveniency_n but_o the_o remembrance_n &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o the_o abuse_v that_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o word_n by_o our_o brethren_n cite_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o mystical_a and_o memorial_n supper_n now_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v understanding_n preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr yet_o this_o follow_v necessary_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n nor_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v thereat_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o preach_v often_o at_o other_o come_n together_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o 14._o but_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n and_o here_o reckon_v they_o uppe_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n when_o thy_o come_v together_o to_o this_o action_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o supper_n before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o come_v drunken_a ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o examine_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o summary_o he_o put_v first_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o make_v such_o a_o supper_n of_o it_o as_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eaâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n s._n paul_n now_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o fault_n among_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n but_o that_o he_o also_o particular_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o at_o this_o action_n which_o in_o all_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a and_o may_v have_v refrain_v they_o from_o these_o abuse_n if_o their_o preacher_n have_v not_o also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o foul_a abuse_n it_o but_o if_o preach_v have_v be_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v touch_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o also_o especial_o mention_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o be_v principal_o require_v at_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o
accomplish_v those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o deacon_n give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n allay_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a over_o who_o the_o thanks_n give_v be_v make_v martyr_n and_o they_o suffer_v they_o also_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n be_v among_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v wash_v with_o the_o wash_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o thanks_o give_v we_o have_v learn_v the_o food_n be_v of_o he_o sanctify_v which_o be_v change_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_z blood_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v forth_o that_o jesus_n thus_o command_v they_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v communicate_v it_o only_o unto_o they_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n about_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o but_o it_o follow_v even_o anon_o after_o of_o the_o administration_n also_o of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o exhortation_n make_v at_o the_o participation_n thereof_o say_v on_o the_o sunday_n be_v make_v assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v before_o the_o reader_n then_o cease_v he_o that_o be_v place_v our_o they_o make_v a_o exhortation_n sermon_n provoke_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a after_o this_o we_o all_o arise_v and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n which_o be_v finish_v there_o be_v bring_v as_o i_o say_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n then_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n but_o the_o people_n sing_v amen_o thereupon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n the_o rich_a if_o it_o please_v they_o contribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o collection_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o he_o succour_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o those_o that_o want_v by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n those_o also_o that_o be_v prisoner_n and_o travel_a stranger_n and_o in_o sum_n he_o be_v make_v the_o provider_n of_o all_o the_o needy_a but_o these_o assembly_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o without_o and_o also_o with_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o same_o if_o our_o brethren_n reject_v their_o order_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n that_o they_o use_v or_o that_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n may_v see_v i_o suspicious_a to_o savour_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o justine_n from_o that_o error_n but_o justine_n clear_v himself_o both_o from_o that_o and_o from_o the_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n consubstantiation_n for_o the_o former_a say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o not_o withstand_v maintain_v the_o latter_a the_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v also_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o although_o justine_n say_v which_o be_v change_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o he_o only_o look_v unto_o and_o drive_v it_o to_o that_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v or_o sever_z this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n unto_o the_o which_o come_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o usual_a meat_n and_o drink_n with_o which_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o as_o for_o consubstantiation_n this_o his_o sentence_n make_v less_o refer_v all_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o also_o do_v dispute_v with_o tripho_n the_o jew_n say_v 42._o this_o also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v otherwhere_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o neither_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o meal_n or_o flower_n which_o be_v wont_v after_o the_o custom_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n signify_v figurative_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n both_o for_o the_o world_n create_v for_o man_n with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o also_o for_o the_o redemption_n wherewith_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v universal_o vanquish_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n thus_o do_v justine_n acquit_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o those_o error_n as_o for_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n sacram_fw-la and_o the_o send_v these_o sacramental_a sign_n unto_o the_o absent_a whereof_o afterward_o come_v great_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n we_o say_v as_o aretius_n do_v thereon_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o probable_a because_o that_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o common_a banquet_n they_o also_o drink_v more_o large_o not_o sip_v as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o panis_fw-la that_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o be_v strong_a shall_v the_o less_o hinder_v they_o water_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o which_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v do_v in_o common_a banquete_n that_o the_o noble_a wine_n be_v mingle_v the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o make_v i_o thus_o to_o think_v where_o manifest_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o take_v hold_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v drink_v in_o that_o love_n feast_n thus_o say_v aretius_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o send_n to_o the_o absent_a he_o say_v four_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o which_o be_v do_v without_o superstition_n a_o token_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o union_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a profession_n even_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n order_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o of_o any_o passport_n exhibit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o to_o die_v to_o conclude_v say_v aretius_n on_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n hereunto_o come_v mutual_a exhortation_n to_o concord_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o profession_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n and_o obligation_n helvetia_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christianity_n whatsoever_o fortune_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o action_n may_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v first_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o show_n of_o a_o public_a banquet_n then_o the_o like_a oblation_n be_v of_o we_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v recite_v and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v pronounce_v praise_n and_o glory_n the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n we_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n neither_o have_v our_o wine_n need_v of_o mingle_v as_o the_o oriental_a wine_n have_v neither_o do_v we_o drink_v
free_o as_o than_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o they_o listen_v do_v communicate_v and_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a because_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v that_o custom_n they_o send_v it_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v whole_a &_o unto_o stranger_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n yea_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessary_a passport_n a_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o every_o one_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v save_v that_o our_o folk_n will_v give_v too_o too_o little_a the_o action_n be_v not_o mute_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v recite_v private_a voice_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o private_a person_n come_v not_o hereunto_o offensive_a for_o because_o of_o moderate_a or_o comely_a order_n they_o approach_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n in_o his_o country_n at_o bernes_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v howbeit_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o the_o communicantes_fw-la stand_v or_o sit_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o kneel_v as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n this_o brief_o say_v aretius_n be_v our_o action_n not_o unlike_a justines_n by_o which_o description_n of_o justine_n and_o conference_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o heluetian_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v plain_o perceive_v our_o brethren_n no_n small_a error_n in_o this_o that_o not_o content_a with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o preacher_n make_v not_o a_o sermon_n also_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o same_o 61._o they_o not_o only_o count_v it_o not_o sufficient_o do_v but_o they_o frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o the_o action_n hereupon_o our_o brethren_n make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o abuse_n than_o be_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o bridges_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v all_o on_o that_o word_n able_a which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v answer_v before_o save_o that_o here_o in_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v more_o ambigious_o refer_v to_o expound_v than_o in_o the_o premise_n expound_v for_o by_o the_o ability_n to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o preach_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v able_a so_o to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o sacram_fw-la if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o grant_v it_o although_o always_o they_o so_o do_v not_o or_o else_o their_o ability_n of_o discrete_a set_n forth_o those_o exposition_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o their_o ministration_n or_o other_o godly_a exposition_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n authorize_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v though_o not_o able_a with_o any_o commendable_a gift_n of_o public_a eloquence_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o yet_o able_a well_o enough_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v they_o plain_o and_o brief_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sort_n i_o trust_v the_o simple_a minister_n of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o or_o else_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o serve_v any_o never_o so_o small_a a_o cure_n allow_v or_o any_o other_o will_v allow_v he_o any_o stipend_n at_o all_o thereunto_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o inhabilitie_n so_o that_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n either_o be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o any_o minister_n not_o allow_v by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n now_o in_o force_n but_o that_o such_o unable_a minister_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o other_o more_o able_a place_v although_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o by_o public_a preach_n but_o now_o let_v our_o brethren_n proceed_v to_o their_o further_a argument_n and_o prove_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 61._o of_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v be_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a of_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n bridges_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o term_n dead_a &_o beggarly_a may_v better_o sit_v they_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o after_o christ_n coll._n 2.8_o and_o so_o caluine_a expound_v those_o word_n say_v but_o what_o call_v he_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o ceremony_n 2._o for_o straight_o after_o in_o place_n of_o example_n he_o bring_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n and_o also_o gal._n 49._o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n 4._o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v caluin_n because_o he_o consider_v they_o without_o christ_n yea_o rather_o against_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o only_o healthful_a exercise_n &_o help_v of_o godliness_n but_o also_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o their_o whole_a force_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o the_o false_a apostle_n neglect_v the_o promise_n will_v oppose_v they_o against_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v not_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o paul_n repute_v they_o trifle_n &_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n now_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o use_v among_o we_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o &_o be_v oppose_v against_o christ_n then_o be_v these_o speech_n of_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n well_o allege_v and_o true_o apply_v against_o our_o sacrament_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n tractatu_fw-la in_o joh._n 80._o 80._o say_v you_o be_v now_o clean_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o why_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o which_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o water_n the_o word_n cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v even_o a_o visible_a word_n for_o very_o he_o say_v this_o also_o when_o he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v element_n need_v not_o save_v that_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n except_o that_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o also_o the_o sound_n pass_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 15._o but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o bless_a peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o have_v baptism_n also_o make_v you_o safe_a 3._o not_o the_o put_n off_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v
the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v with_o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a for_o to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n with_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o adjoin_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o say_v he_o cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n avayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o cleanse_v the_o believer_n the_o offerer_n the_o blesser_n the_o dipper_n yea_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o little_a a_o one_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v do_v altogether_o by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v now_o cleanse_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a sentence_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notablenesse_n thereof_o people_n touch_v other_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o cavil_v lest_o our_o brethren_n may_v say_v i_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n preach_v here_o twice_o name_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o although_o it_o comprehend_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o withal_o we_o see_v it_o stretch_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n abuse_v and_o the_o word_n that_o here_o most_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v cleanse_v for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o although_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n io._n 15.3_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o notable_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v after_o his_o sacramental_a supper_n yet_o these_o word_n that_o he_o make_v relation_n unto_o suppose_v they_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o preach_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o preach_v preach_v but_o speak_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o among_o the_o residue_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o joh._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basyne_fw-gr and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gyrte_n then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n jesâ—â—_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o sermon_n indeed_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o only_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v better_o understande_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v always_o be_v so_o preach_v as_o olevianus_n also_o say_v on_o these_o word_n 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o faith_n &_o conversion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n &_o the_o magical_a word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v work_v something_o visua_fw-la on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v or_o graft_v or_o else_o that_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n example_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v john_n he_o teach_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o end_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v believe_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v drive_v away_o tempest_n the_o whole_a mass_n be_v magical_a although_o they_o recite_v the_o gospel_n and_o mutter_v it_o upon_o the_o host_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o that_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n the_o which_o reside_v in_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v magical_a so_o word_n they_o that_o say_v when_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n it_o be_v magical_a christ_n pronounce_v not_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n but_o preach_v his_o death_n at_o the_o table_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v to_o what_o end_n those_o token_n be_v institute_v in_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v much_o magic_a out_o of_o the_o 7._o of_o mark_n they_o say_v use_v ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o deaf_a man_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o word_n they_o will_v include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o water_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v paul_n know_v no_o other_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o preach_v not_o murmur_v here_o light_v the_o absolution_n auss_n a_o boden_n even_o from_o the_o very_a bothome_n or_o from_o the_o messenger_n make_v upon_o the_o head_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n peter_n mutter_v not_o word_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o preach_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o hearer_n thus_o say_v olevian_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v signify_v such_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n as_o peter_n there_o make_v act._n 10._o but_o also_o as_o may_v comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n if_o the_o word_n want_v his_o preach_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o our_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n yea_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o magical_a murmur_a of_o it_o element_n but_o become_v it_o our_o breath_n to_o bestow_v these_o speech_n upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o christ_n institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v either_o the_o word_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o breath_n only_o understande_v by_o preach_v such_o a_o further_a exposition_n &_o exhortation_n upon_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v at_o his_o discretion_n amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o all_o and_o can_v our_o breath_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v either_o any_o such_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o inseparable_a accident_n thereunto_o that_o except_o it_o also_o be_v annex_v word_n the_o life_n that_o animate_v the_o element_n &_o the_o treasure_n that_o enrich_v they_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v not_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v not_o magical_o murmur_v but_o clear_o &_o with_o understand_v speak_v &_o conceive_v with_o understanding_n &_o believe_v of_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o have_v capacity_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o life_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o element_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v
thereby_o and_o be_v count_v or_o call_v beggarly_a element_n baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o caluine_a to_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n that_o though_o without_o or_o against_o christ_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n yet_o have_v the_o promise_n adjoin_v and_o refer_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o healthful_a exercise_n &_o help_n of_o godliness_n â—_o but_o also_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v we_o being_n do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n &_o with_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n of_o less_o force_n now_o than_o they_o then_o for_o as_o for_o they_o supper_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o the._n pascall_n lamb_n have_v always_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o if_o we_o want_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o we_o be_v less_o effectual_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n indeed_o we_o dare_v burden_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o term_n of_o sacrilege_n by_o gelasius_n their_o own_o pope_n mouth_n for_o subtract_v the_o l._n cup_n and_o burden_n they_o again_o so_o far_o as_o all_o these_o term_n amount_v unto_o for_o their_o so_o transform_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n that_o they_o make_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n at_o all_o thereof_o nor_o any_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mere_a sacrilege_n &_o a_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o make_n both_o wrest_v the_o word_n into_o a_o absurd_a &_o monstrous_a sense_n yea_o into_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o any_o sacramental_a sense_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o element_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n they_o overthrewe_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o say_v add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n so_o take_v the_o element_n from_o the_o word_n &_o it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n but_o can_v our_o breath_n say_v as_o much_o of_o we_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o element_n from_o the_o word_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o element_n when_o we_o ever_o have_v the_o word_n &_o the_o element_n join_v together_o though_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o always_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o so_o at_o large_a expound_v sacrament_n that_o i_o see_v not_o what_o a_o learned_a preacher_n can_v say_v more_o concern_v the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n save_o either_o to_o their_o further_a exhortation_n upon_o some_o especial_a occasion_n or_o to_o their_o further_a resolution_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o to_o these_o purpose_n sermon_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o profitable_a or_o some_o homily_n read_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o say_v as_o our_o breath_n do_v that_o except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v preach_v a_o sermon_n beside_o all_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a or_o else_o the_o element_n be_v but_o worldly_a dead_a &_o beggarly_a &_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n &_o no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n these_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n &_o indeed_o not_o tolerable_a be_v such_o as_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o and_o peradventure_o of_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o whit_n more_o baptize_v than_o in_o the_o popish_a time_n we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a not_o at_o all_o which_o how_o near_o it_o will_v draw_v to_o any_o true_a baptism_n let_v the_o reader_n and_o themselves_o consider_v our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v this_o to_o separate_v the_o element_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o riches_n to_o animate_v and_o enrich_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o element_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n &_o riches_n to_o animate_v and_o enrich_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v see_v understanding_n preach_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v apparent_a false_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n where_o the_o participant_n have_v discretion_n understanding_n preach_v so_o the_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o any_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v edify_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o beléeve_v of_o these_o mystery_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v not_o grant_v thereto_o so_o absolute_o for_o baptism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v full_o receive_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o by_o the_o infant_n that_o want_v discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v both_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o repel_v infant_n or_o deny_v this_o argument_n albeit_o restrain_v the_o argument_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o glad_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o have_v always_o both_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n when_o soever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v with_o we_o administer_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o construe_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o order_n which_o caluine_n himself_o prescribe_v in_o his_o institution_n 34._o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 18._o sect_n 34._o saying_n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v reason_v how_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sacrament_n revoke_v into_o our_o memory_n so_o great_a a_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o he_o warn_v we_o with_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o his_o liberality_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o but_o that_o rather_o we_o shall_v with_o praise_n wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o he_o which_o paul_n interprete_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n here_o again_o be_v that_o interpretation_n whereof_o our_o breath_n speak_v before_o but_o that_o public_o and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o one_o voice_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o trust_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o confession_n &_o shall_v exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n here_o again_o appear_v whether_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aim_v to_o wite_v that_o it_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n to_o iudege_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n preach_v that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o appertain_v to_o external_a confession_n here_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o &_o that_o out_o of_o caluin_n a_o general_a preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o preach_n our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n also_o of_o preach_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n caluine_n proceed_v thirdlie_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n will_v be_v than_o the_o which_o exhortation_n none_o can_v more_o vehement_o animate_v and_o enflambe_v we_o both_o unto_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o charity_n peace_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o communicate_v there_o his_o body_n
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o commine_n between_o of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n otherwise_o by_o his_o nature_n appoint_v to_o a_o common_a use_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n otherwise_o even_o as_o aug._n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bapt._n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o baptism_n &_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n so_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o word_n from_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o &_o what_o manner_n a_o word_n that_o word_n be_v for_o some_o take_v this_o word_n to_o strict_o &_o some_o more_o at_o large_a than_o be_v meet_v they_o take_v it_o strict_o which_o overpass_v as_o well_o the_o former_a as_o the_o late_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n have_v deliver_v that_o in_o these_o 4._o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v as_o though_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n ingraft_v in_o those_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v strike_v out_o the_o other_o word_n to_o wit_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o you_o as_o superfluous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v pertain_v which_o they_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o rule_n that_o nothing_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n by_o god_n institute_v howbeit_o other_o do_v join_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o prayer_n as_o though_o they_o also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v profit_v the_o consecration_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n especial_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o very_a word_n also_o of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o to_o be_v rehearse_v that_o both_o they_o shall_v begin_v at_o thanksgiving_n &_o prayer_n and_o also_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o same_o consecration_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v a_o himme_a be_v sing_v he_o go_v forth_o moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o thanksgiving_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o those_o entire_a do_v perfect_a the_o consecration_n which_o be_v whole_a recite_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o this_o word_n say_v irenaeus_n when_o the_o cup_n mix_v &_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o set_v under_o it_o that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n take_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n when_o god_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n theodoretus_n in_o atrepo_n that_o be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v immutable_a he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v honour_n or_o commend_v â—he_v visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n or_o call_v of_o his_o body_n and_o bloudâ—_n â—ot_n that_o they_o haâ—_n the_o same_o appellation_n or_o calling_n of_o nature_n but_o alone_o of_o grace_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n now_o we_o understande_v which_o and_o what_o manner_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o wit_n those_o same_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o they_o again_o be_v of_o two_o part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o heâ—_n be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o say_v likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n institution_n but_o some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o be_v this_o be_v â—y_a body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &c_n &c_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o euaungeliste_n as_o ambrose_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacramentâ—_n be_v not_o only_o recite_v as_o historical_a but_o do_v admonish_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la what_o christ_n do_v what_o again_o he_o bid_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v but_o these_o word_n serve_v to_o the_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o this_o alone_a do_v thorough_o accomplish_v the_o consecration_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o evangelist_n word_n before_o rehearse_v be_v either_o omit_v yea_o or_o indeed_o recite_v hystorical_o albeit_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n do_v which_o christ_n do_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o all_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o play_n and_o jest_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o consecration_n which_o word_n of_o hellopaeus_n if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v withal_o most_o apparent_o that_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o these_o mystery_n and_o move_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o participantes_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o anya_n substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o inseparable_a accident_n absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o for_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o element_n and_o worde_n of_o baptizme_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v beza_n in_o his_o conf._n cap._n 4._o arti._n 41._o this_o change_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o recital_n of_o any_o word_n as_o the_o sophister_n and_o deceiver_n deliver_v forth_o but_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n the_o word_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n expound_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o as_o in_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o water_n the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o worde_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o be_v true_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o and_o again_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n say_v beza_n cap._n 4._o artic_a 47._o first_o of_o all_o water_n then_o the_o substantial_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n bapt._n to_o the_o which_o we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n we_o call_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o ordinance_n of_o jesu_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o form_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o then_o in_o these_o 2._o part_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v how_o be_v not_o they_o baptize_v where_o these_o 2._o part_n be_v although_o no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o action_n albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v beza_n his_o word_n for_o this_o material_a part_n for_o join_v all_o these_o three_o action_n together_o with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o water_n a_o abode_n or_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n &_o the_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o aught_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v think_v it_o wickedness_n for_o we_o rather_o think_v be_v the_o child_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abode_n or_o stay_v therein_o and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v any_o while_n under_o
of_o any_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o save_o in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o zanchius_n say_v not_o only_o as_o necessary_a token_n and_o demonstrance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o as_o god_n seal_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o such_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v &_o use_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n &_o application_n we_o do_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o sacrament_n or_o be_v include_v in_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v we_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v baptism_n maybe_o minister_v in_o private_a place_n for_o necessity_n &_o our_o breath_n reply_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n situation_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v minister_v or_o receive_v they_o sacr_n and_o when_o and_o where_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o thâ—s_o prescribe_v not_o any_o time_n when_o nor_o any_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_o receive_v no_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v receive_v nor_o yet_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v only_o minister_v they_o howbeit_o our_o question_n be_v now_o here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v minister_v they_o for_o we_o yield_v that_o none_o orderly_a aught_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o permit_v we_o but_o forbid_v all_o other_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v offend_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v whatsoever_o necessity_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o have_v it_o but_o on_o the_o place_n for_o although_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_a respect_v conveniency_n be_v the_o pubike_a place_n to_o wite_v the_o temple_n yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o place_n public_a or_o private_a but_o a_o accident_n perteyn_a to_o circumstance_n why_o shall_v exception_n be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o include_v all_o convenient_a place_n without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o it_o not_o both_o in_o the_o open_a river_n and_o in_o private_a house_n and_o where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o we_o shall_v urge_v the_o institution_n on_o that_o fashion_n let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o public_a place_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n by_o a_o preacher_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o be_v a_o material_a part_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o straight_o will_v i_o yield_v unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v it_o but_o good_a brethren_n take_v good_a advice_n how_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o minister_v or_o receive_v but_o not_o minister_v nor_o receive_v at_o all_o want_v the_o substantial_a part_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n assertion_n but_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o beza_n say_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o those_o i_o mean_v not_o his_o trompery_n and_o trash_n that_o he_o add_v but_o his_o suppressinge_n of_o the_o declare_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n beside_o his_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a error_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n that_o then_o blind_a both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o make_v baptism_n uneffectual_a shall_v we_o now_o say_v or_o think_v and_o beat_v this_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n head_n that_o all_o these_o superstition_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o have_a god_n pure_a word_n and_o promise_n join_v to_o the_o simple_a element_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o have_v withal_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o full_o and_o clere_o set_v out_o corruption_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v it_o and_o receive_v great_a edification_n by_o it_o and_o a_o lawful_a minister_n do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o also_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o some_o learned_a preacher_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n tush_o tush_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o this_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o public_a place_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v only_o by_o a_o preacher_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o all_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unavaileable_a all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n shake_v all_o off_o &_o make_v our_o sacrament_n as_o ill_o yea_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o church_n not_o where_o preach_v be_v not_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o beza_n his_o word_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o moderation_n of_o speech_n that_o beza_n do_v we_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o for_o we_o say_v herein_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 35._o reach_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o without_o exception_n every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v they_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o only_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v despise_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o well_o therefore_o do_v bernard_n testify_v not_o the_o deprive_v but_o the_o contempt_n condemn_v but_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o may_v violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v as_o very_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v which_o transfer_v or_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v unto_o woman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o private_a person_n and_o they_o that_o without_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o time_n not_o prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o transfer_v and_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o place_n &_o time_n he_o restayn_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o baptism_n from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o the_o acknowledgement_n
thing_n in_o that_o action_n and_o the_o preach_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a thereupon_o be_v but_o a_o accessory_a thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o accessory_a that_o although_o if_o the_o preach_n be_v there_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o set_v forth_o yet_o whether_o the_o preach_a be_v there_o or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o have_v at_o other_o time_n so_o effectual_o go_v before_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o mystery_n if_o the_o only_a word_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n and_o hellopaeus_n both_o administer_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n child_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o here_o between_o these_o two_o office_n which_o office_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a of_o the_o twain_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o consideration_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o in_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o proper_o as_o yet_o faithful_a though_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v as_o beza_n call_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o comfirme_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v long_o already_o before_o conceive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o also_o not_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o our_o brethren_n understande_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o undâ—rstande_v it_o how_o they_o will_v here_o preach_v be_v in_o these_o respect_n but_o accessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o sacrament_n principal_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n beza_n even_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o last_o proceed_v say_v four_o 35._o whereas_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v strike_v one_o only_o of_o those_o our_o five_o sense_n but_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o do_v run_v into_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o our_o other_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v so_o administer_v with_o ceremony_n of_o great_a moment_n adhibit_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v how_o much_o the_o use_n of_o they_o help_v our_o faith_n sacram_fw-la as_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o now_o we_o feel_v christ_n himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceave_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o commend_v and_o praise_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v speak_v comparative_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.17_o yet_o this_o comparison_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o in_o compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o office_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a vocation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o but_o since_o our_o brethren_n so_o solemn_o avow_v it_o let_v we_o once_o again_o hear_v caluine_a on_o that_o say_n 1.17_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o baptise_v for_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o have_v do_v rash_o even_o in_o baptise_v one_o except_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o commandment_n but_o only_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o vocation_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o here_o abase_v as_o some_o do_v think_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n neither_o do_v paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o comparison_n to_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o but_o whereas_o it_o pertain_v to_o few_o to_o tech_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o to_o baptize_v moreover_o whereas_o many_o can_v be_v teach_v all_o at_o once_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n paul_n that_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v follow_v the_o work_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o leave_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v more_o commodious_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o against_o our_o breath_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v paul_n make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n comparison_n be_v but_o in_o compare_v himself_o &_o his_o peculiar_a vocation_n with_o other_o howbeit_o he_o frame_v his_o comparison_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v both_z that_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n preach_v yet_o a_o lawful_a function_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v let_v the_o other_o go_v which_o way_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o which_o be_v accessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n &_o preach_v be_v but_o accessary_a unto_o they_o as_o preach_v may_v be_v effectual_a without_o they_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v so_o they_o become_v not_o uneffectual_a although_o that_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o among_o those_o that_o by_o former_a preach_n at_o other_o time_n be_v already_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o child_n though_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o that_o action_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o respect_n again_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o dignity_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o accessory_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o function_n common_a unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o lawful_o of_o they_o use_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o more_o rare_a gift_n and_o give_v to_o few_o and_o therefore_o principal_a and_o accessory_n which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n &_o consideration_n and_o though_o also_o they_o be_v both_o of_o such_o affinity_n that_o they_o may_v well_o often_o time_n meet_v help_v and_o confirm_v on_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n the_o bane_n may_v lawful_o be_v forbid_v if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o ask_v they_o that_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o may_v never_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v separate_z but_o as_o preach_v may_v well_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n separate_v so_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v well_o now_o &_o they_o be_v separate_v also_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o affinity_n in_o which_o these_o two_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v link_a and_o join_v together_o but_o not_o inseparablie_o thus_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o see_v it_o amongst_o we_o now_o so_o be_v it_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o very_a instant_n that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o here_o out_o of_o paul_n allege_v do_v clere_o testify_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o 2._o office_n as_o they_o may_v excellent_o be_v join_v together_o so_o they_o may_v often_o time_n be_v well_o separate_v but_o a_o question_n by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o a_o
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
wherein_o they_o join_v with_o he_o for_o their_o assent_n come_v not_o joint_o with_o his_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o be_v do_v than_o they_o join_v with_o he_o not_o in_o pray_v but_o in_o like_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o prayer_n nor_o proper_o public_a prayer_n beside_o also_o the_o danger_n even_o in_o this_o assent_v and_o say_v may_v time_n amen_o they_o can_v scarce_o on_o a_o sudden_a tell_v to_o what_o and_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o god_n wot_v to_o frivolous_a petition_n if_o not_o in_o some_o place_n under_o holy_a term_n glorious_a speech_n strange_a phrase_n and_o long_a circumstance_n when_o any_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n sound_v as_o now_o and_o then_o it_o happen_v they_o may_v so_o colour_v perilous_a opinion_n that_o the_o people_n not_o perceive_v it_o but_o think_v all_o be_v well_o may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o will_v open_o protest_v that_o they_o detest_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o inconvenience_n they_o have_v a_o public_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o godly_a person_n draw_v forth_o and_o collect_v peruse_v approve_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o prayer_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o short_a so_o pithy_a so_o sound_a and_o effectual_a that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o most_o easy_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o in_o continuance_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v good_a prayer_n and_o such_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hearty_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n they_o may_v safe_o reckon_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o may_v go_v before_o they_o and_o with_o they_o too_o in_o such_o safe_a and_o orderly_a sort_n that_o when_o the_o pastor_n pronounce_v these_o know_v allow_v and_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v safe_o both_o in_o silence_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o open_o also_o beside_o their_o answer_n amen_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o his_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o they_o will_v have_v forbid_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o say_n or_o pronounce_v of_o any_o public_a prayer_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n &_o in_o the_o end_n to_o answer_v amen_o for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n &_o uncomelines_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v it_o orderly_o for_o one_o to_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o to_o answer_v amen_o that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v no_o more_o they_o we_o do_v that_o a_o learned_a pastor_n may_v now_o and_o then_o also_o make_v and_o conceive_v some_o public_a prayer_n but_o without_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o ready_a make_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o conceive_v by_o other_o and_o prescribe_v by_o order_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v so_o say_v they_o all_o alone_a this_o be_v too_o precise_a a_o prescription_n and_o too_o unnecessary_a a_o fear_n of_o confusion_n &_o disorder_n amen_o for_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v with_o we_o they_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n altogether_o with_o or_o after_o the_o pastor_n orderly_o well_o enough_o without_o any_o confusion_n or_o disturbance_n and_o where_o â—o_o our_o brethren_n find_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n prohibit_v the_o poople_n to_o join_v their_o voice_n altogether_o so_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v we_o find_v indeed_o the_o like_a order_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o appoint_v to_o the_o levite_n deut._n 27.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o levite_n â—hal_v stand_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n &_o so_o proceed_v with_o 12._o solemn_a curse_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o curse_n be_v add_v this_o precept_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o but_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o precise_a that_o the_o congregation_n may_v never_o speak_v more_o or_o other_o word_n altogether_o at_o once_o for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n do_v not_o the_o people_n speak_v orderly_o enough_o exod._n 19.7_o 19.7_o when_o moses_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o they_o and_o propose_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v altogether_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o will_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o say_v unto_o mosâ—s_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o etc._n jest_n we_o die_v which_o word_n moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v more_o full_o say_v deut._n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v with_o fire_n they_o you_o come_v to_o i_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o tribe_n and_o your_o elder_n and_o you_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o he_o live_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o what_o flesh_n be_v there_o ever_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v &_o live_v go_v thou_o near_o and_o here_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o here_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n of_o all_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o can_v they_o speak_v all_o this_o without_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v he_o do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o confusion_n likewise_o when_o josuah_n give_v his_o charge_n unto_o all_o those_o israelite_n that_o possess_v the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n josh._n 1.16_o 17_o and_o 18._o they_o answer_v josuah_n say_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v prayer_n and_o whether_o soever_o thou_o send_v we_o we_o will_v go_v as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o shall_v we_o obey_v thou_o only_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n be_v here_o any_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o the_o people_n speech_n when_o josuah_n before_o his_o death_n have_v make_v his_o exhortation_n and_o give_v his_o charge_n unto_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n assemble_v before_o he_o josuah_n 24._o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o and_o our_o father_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o he_o do_v those_o great_a miracle_n in_o our_o sight_n and_o preserve_v
can_v not_o well_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o uncomeliness_n to_o perch_n themselves_o high_a than_o their_o call_n will_v withal_o tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o better_o or_o perhaps_o the_o same_o defect_n may_v be_v in_o their_o own_n not_o so_o quick_a hear_n then_o if_o any_o such_o person_n be_v bear_v withal_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a prayer_n even_o while_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v in_o say_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o may_v be_v no_o confusion_n nor_o uncomelinesse_n in_o so_o do_v but_o our_o brethren_n urge_v this_o point_n so_o precise_o that_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n infirmity_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n they_o will_v have_v no_o several_a prayer_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o too_o nice_a a_o point_n to_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o that_o a_o public_a assembly_n when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o read_v sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o moses_n have_v comfort_v they_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o exod._n 14.15_o 14.15_o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o how_o often_o time_n do_v moses_n make_v several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n prayer_n for_o what_o be_v several_a prayer_n but_o either_o prayer_n for_o some_o several_a person_n or_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o public_a or_o that_o the_o party_n which_o pray_v make_v not_o joint_o with_o the_o assembly_n but_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o assembly_n join_v with_o he_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o in_o thâ—_n say_v of_o amen_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v no_o such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v attendant_a on_o the_o offering_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v the_o levite_n that_o when_o any_o several_a person_n come_v to_o offer_v or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o several_a estate_n prayer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o party_n himself_o may_v make_v his_o several_a prayer_n even_o as_o he_o give_v his_o several_a oblation_n for_o his_o several_a trespass_n or_o several_a necessity_n or_o several_a benefit_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v make_v several_a prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o public_a prayer_n although_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n etc._n do_v not_o annah_n make_v her_o several_a prayer_n when_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o vow_v a_o uewe_n and_o say_v annah_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v look_v on_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remembâ—r_v i_o and_o not_o forget_v thy_o handmaid_n but_o give_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o man_n child_n then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o she_o continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n eli_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o annah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o therefore_o eli_n think_v that_o she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o then_o annah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drunken_a neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o wicked_a woman_n for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o complaint_n and_o my_o grief_n have_v i_o speak_v hitherto_o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n grant_v thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n make_v sometime_o their_o several_a prayer_n even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n assistant_n about_o he_o beside_o the_o other_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o for_o that_o notable_a prayer_n which_o at_o the_o present_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n she_o open_o make_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v though_o it_o comprehend_v also_o some_o general_a matter_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o her_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n several_a prayer_n psalm_n contain_v his_o several_a danger_n help_n &_o thankesgiving_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o make_v some_o of_o those_o several_a prayer_n in_o publ_n assembly_n so_o though_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v use_v public_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o even_o in_o those_o assembly_n any_o several_a person_n may_v use_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o several_a &_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o notable_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o though_o it_o be_v open_o make_v prayer_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o public_a prayer_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o both_o his_o several_a prayer_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o any_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v make_v their_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v thus_o not_o only_o to_o make_v their_o public_a but_o their_o several_a prayer_n also_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o zacharie_n john_n baptistes_n father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n what_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n make_v without_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n within_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o while_n do_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n his_o several_a prayer_n but_o for_o the_o prayer_n that_o zacharie_n make_v it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o angel_n word_n unto_o he_o that_o although_o for_o the_o content_n of_o they_o some_o part_n be_v public_a as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v several_a for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o a_o child_n but_o for_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a whatsoever_o other_o prayer_n he_o make_v beside_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o go_v into_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o burn_v the_o incense_n to_o wite_v the_o second_o division_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o several_a prayer_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v there_o nor_o join_v with_o he_o but_o tarry_v without_o in_o the_o great_a base_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n because_o there_o solomon_n make_v his_o prayer_n aforesaid_a marlorate_v out_o of_o caluine_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o zacharie_n do_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o office_n if_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o
always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o moreover_o when_o he_o ride_v unto_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n about_o he_o &_o that_o certain_a grecian_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o anon_o after_o john_n 12._o for_o 27._o he_o pray_v &_o say_v 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n yea_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n follow_v 17._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o several_a and_o most_o singular_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o disciple_n partly_o for_o himself_o though_o most_o especial_o for_o they_o and_o all_o his_o elect_v last_o of_o all_o his_o several_a prayer_n even_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o but_o also_o when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v 23.34.36_o eli_n eli_n lama_n sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o luke_n 23.46_o when_o also_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v 27.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o stephen_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n prayer_n imitate_v his_o master_n christ_n with_o the_o like_a several_a prayer_n prayer_n so_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o temple_n the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o make_v these_o their_o several_a &_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v take_v often_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n often_o protestation_n of_o make_v his_o prayer_n prayer_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o phil._n cap._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n have_v you_o in_o perfect_v memory_n always_o in_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o pray_v with_o gladness_n and_o to_o the_o colloss_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thess._n 1._o epist._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n always_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n â—f_n you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n now_o s._n paul_n frequent_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o argue_v that_o either_o in_o all_o place_n he_o make_v some_o solemn_a mention_n of_o all_o these_o several_a church_n which_o have_v no_o likelihood_n or_o else_o that_o in_o those_o public_a assembly_n of_o public_a prayer_n he_o make_v some_o secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o memory_n for_o they_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n sermon_n prayer_n record_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o knee_n with_o kneel_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o camel_n knee_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o which_o be_v it_o true_a 23._o it_o plain_o argue_v that_o for_o all_o the_o often_o and_o public_a assembly_n there_o make_v he_o cease_v not_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a widow_n anna_n to_o continue_v often_o his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o which_o premise_n well_o consider_v we_o can_v not_o justly_o call_v it_o confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n make_v if_o several_a prayer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o make_v of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v at_o or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v the_o public_a prayer_n by_o all_o those_o that_o may_v well_o hear_v they_o this_o say_n have_v be_v allowable_a and_o yet_o service_n to_o make_v no_o short_a and_o earnest_a secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n petition_n or_o wish_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n at_o all_o while_o pawse_n fall_v out_o between_o the_o make_n open_a confession_n the_o pour_v forth_o public_a prayer_n make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n the_o mark_v of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o between_o these_o distincte_n action_n the_o people_n may_v make_v no_o several_a prayer_n nor_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n secret_o to_o god_n all_o only_a because_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n then_o present_a be_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n conscience_n too_o too_o strict_o without_o any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o rather_o have_v all_o these_o example_n as_o a_o warrant_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o neither_o the_o public_a prayer_n nor_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o any_o man_n several_a or_o public_a edification_n be_v disturb_v any_o way_n or_o hinder_v these_o three_o point_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o find_v fault_n withal_o 64.65.66_o wherein_o say_v they_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o our_o church_n for_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o a_o great_a number_n and_o some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v people_n think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n nor_o of_o the_o unfit_a place_n prescribe_v for_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v stand_v often_o time_n 40._o or_o 50._o yearde_n off_o in_o the_o west_n end_n or_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o voice_n while_o all_o speak_v at_o once_o beside_o screen_n of_o rood_n loft_v organ_n loft_v idol_n cage_n otherwise_o call_v chauntrie_n chappelle_n and_o high_a pewe_v between_o they_o which_o although_o they_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v edification_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v remove_v in_o many_o place_n for_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o material_a house_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o much_o esteem_v the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o he_o command_v the_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o congregation_n 14.28_o when_o they_o do_v not_o help_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o think_v in_o popery_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v in_o gather_v of_o money_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o other_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v best_a be_v occupy_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o read_v of_o book_n while_o their_o minister_n pronounce_v public_a prayer_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o sharp_o challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o great_a abuse_n prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o publ_n prayer_n howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n first_o and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o these_o great_a abuse_n here_o reckon_v up_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abuse_n which_o can_v just_o and_o direct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n for_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v but_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v help_v and_o redress_v both_o the_o eccl._n state_n of_o government_n and_o the_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n any_o thing_n here_o find_v fault_n with_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v first_o prayer_n that_o we_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n
that_o thus_o far_o forth_o beside_o heâ—_n commendable_a constancy_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v neither_o improve_v of_o christ_n nor_o discommend_v of_o any_o protestant_n writer_n namely_o for_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a flix_a fâ—x_n matth._n 9_o ver_fw-la â—0_n when_o as_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o bashful_a woman_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o disease_n she_o dare_v not_o come_v open_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o great_a assembly_n open_v her_o voice_n &_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a do_v christ_n like_o this_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o he_o thus_o in_o silence_n because_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n no_o say_v luke_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 44._o when_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v then_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o when_o every_o man_n deny_v peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n thrust_v thou_o and_o tread_v on_o thou_o â—nd_v say_v thou_o who_o have_v touch_v i_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o one_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v nâ—t_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v imediatlie_o be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o woman_n shall_v speak_v and_o declare_v this_o work_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n canaan_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o woman_n matth._n 15.22_o the_o cananite_n that_o come_v cry_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n here_o this_o woman_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o open_a prayer_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v speak_v aloud_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v matthew_n not_o a_o word_n what_o be_v he_o angry_a that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n dare_v make_v her_o prayer_n so_o open_o before_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o her_o importunity_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n will_v presume_v to_o make_v this_o open_a prayer_n but_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o help_v &_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o a_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v like_v of_o her_o cry_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v help_v she_o yet_o come_v she_o say_v saint_n matthew_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n howbeit_o the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n do_v christ_n here_o like_o her_o reply_n upon_o he_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o most_o singular_o well_o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v &_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a at_o that_o hour_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a to_o consider_v the_o story_n so_o diligent_o describe_v by_o saint_n john_n chap_n 4._o concern_v the_o samaritane_n woman_n caluine_n not_o her_o bold_a talk_n with_o christ_n alone_o at_o the_o well_o but_o that_o verse_n 29._o she_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o people_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o christ._n yea_o caluine_n who_o compare_v she_o so_o do_v to_o this_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o v._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o this_o vehemency_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o because_o a_o only_a small_a spark_n of_o faith_n kindle_v they_o for_o she_o have_v scarce_o taste_v christ_n when_o she_o set_v he_o forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o woman_n rather_o worthy_a reprehension_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o not_o thorough_o teach_v she_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v she_o shall_v have_v do_v inconsideratlie_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o when_o she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o her_o citizen_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o herself_o she_o proceed_v further_a than_o become_v she_o speech_n only_a she_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o musculus_fw-la call_v it_o say_v the_o woman_n do_v so_o much_o by_o her_o preach_n musculus_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o city_n go_v out_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o yea_o aretius_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v that_o she_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n she_o testify_v by_o example_n how_o much_o she_o have_v profit_v at_o the_o beginning_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n after_o that_o a_o prophet_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o length_n she_o perfect_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o her_o citizen_n she_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v which_o also_o be_v for_o a_o example_n of_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o order_n be_v this_o first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o own_o self_n &_o then_o diligent_o to_o search_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v careful_a of_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o she_o wherein_o she_o profit_v will_v have_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o profit_v also_o lest_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n all_o alone_a thou_o have_v therefore_o a_o woman_n a_o evangelist_n she_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n she_o that_o come_v for_o a_o harlot_n return_v a_o euangelical_n mistress_n this_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n choose_v base_a &_o contemptuous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hereupon_o marlorate_a conclude_v out_o of_o bucer_n therefore_o bucer_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v ponder_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o us._n and_o alesius_n the_o scot_n hereon_o make_v this_o his_o 16._o place_n do_v say_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o woman_n concern_v christ._n to_o conclude_v these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n mencion_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o verse_n 9_o say_v daughter_n now_o have_v he_o four_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o do_v prophesy_v but_o this_o example_n caluine_n will_v seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o cut_v off_o say_v but_o how_o these_o maiden_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v it_o be_v uncertain_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v not_o the_o order_n of_o he_o set_v down_o but_o when_o he_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o sustain_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o prophesy_v either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o private_a place_n out_o of_o the_o common_a
but_o also_o many_o mild_a spirit_v man_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o their_o right_n and_o monarchy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o woman_n be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o sex_n of_o womankind_n but_o as_o caenalis_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o woman_n thou_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n not_o so_o much_o note_v her_o person_n as_o her_o sex_n and_o how_o then_o do_v not_o caenalis_n full_o answer_v himself_o herein_o for_o the_o word_n monarch_n only_o chief_a or_o governor_n note_v not_o the_o sex_n but_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n sex_n not_o note_v so_o much_o the_o person_n as_o the_o sex_n be_v not_o well_o apply_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o a_o monarch_n which_o note_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sex_n as_o the_o person_n whereas_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sex_n in_o respect_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n whereby_o she_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wife-hoode_n subject_a to_o her_o husband_n otherwise_o respect_n if_o she_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v superior_a as_o a_o person_n then_o can_v she_o not_o only_o be_v no_o monarch_n over_o man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o yet_o have_v any_o ladyship_n over_o any_o country_n no_o nor_o be_v any_o mistress_n in_o her_o own_o household_n if_o any_o man_n though_o a_o mere_a servant_n or_o stranger_n sojourn_v in_o her_o house_n and_o if_o she_o may_v have_v a_o high_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a person_n whereunto_o she_o be_v call_v over_o man_n servant_n in_o a_o family_n town_n or_o country_n then_o may_v she_o notwithstanding_o her_o sex_n retain_v the_o high_a authority_n also_o even_o in_o a_o monarchy_n which_o distinction_n of_o sex_n &_o person_n use_v by_o caenalis_n himself_o head_n expound_v likewise_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n in_o respect_n i_o answer_v of_o her_o sex_n and_o womanhood_n except_o we_o shall_v add_v if_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o her_o wifehood_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o woman_n though_o not_o as_o a_o woman_n but_o as_o a_o mistress_n a_o lady_n or_o a_o sovereign_n may_v be_v the_o man_n head_n also_o that_o be_v his_o lawful_a governor_n &_o director_n and_o so_o his_o monarch_n so_o that_o although_o the_o man_n retain_v still_o his_o natural_a superior_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o his_o economical_a superior_a authority_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o marriage_n yet_o in_o other_o political_a consideration_n as_o wherein_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o heir_n or_o lawful_o attayn_v to_o any_o title_n of_o dignity_n or_o crown_n she_o may_v be_v lady_n or_o sovereign_n of_o any_o land_n territory_n or_o dominion_n &_o so_o the_o supreme_a government_n thereof_o belong_v of_o right_n unto_o she_o or_o to_o her_o husband_n have_v she_o any_o in_o her_o name_n &_o title_n and_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la her_o own_o woman_n as_o we_o term_v it_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o be_v her_o head_n her_o supreme_a government_n be_v the_o less_o restrain_v deborah_n have_v a_o husband_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v buxom_a &_o loyal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n but_o again_o deborah_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a and_o public_a estate_n that_o god_n other_o wise_a advance_v she_o unto_o she_o govern_v and_o judge_v all_o israel_n and_o so_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o under_o god_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o commandment_n she_o be_v their_o head_n and_o although_o hester_n be_v not_o a_o monarch_n but_o her_o husband_n ahashuerus_n who_o very_a name_n betoken_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o obtain_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o jew_n her_o countryman_n that_o dwell_v thoughout_n all_o her_o husband_n province_n yea_o and_o her_o husband_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o have_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o even_o to_o half_a the_o kingdom_n offer_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v she_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o public_a government_n if_o now_o we_o grant_v that_o hester_n may_v have_v such_o authority_n though_o under_o her_o husband_n yet_o over_o her_o own_o people_n &_o over_o half_a these_o province_n whereof_o one_o quarter_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o add_v all_o italy_n to_o it_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o caenalis_n argument_n overthrow_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o so_o absolute_a a_o monarchy_n as_o admit_v superior_a power_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o monarch_n be_v no_o man_n neither_o but_o only_o almighty_a god_n but_o if_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o despoticall_a regiment_n to_o govern_v but_o a_o town_n or_o lordship_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n marie_n and_o martha_n be_v lady_n of_o bethania_n as_o many_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n joh._n 11.1_o john_n a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n and_o also_o as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v the_o lady_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n then_o may_v she_o also_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n for_o any_o hindrance_n of_o her_o sex_n herein_o for_o if_o she_o may_v govern_v man_n at_o all_o she_o may_v be_v a_o chief_a governor_n of_o they_o well_o enough_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o public_a government_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n more_o than_o a_o woman_n for_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o quote_v sentence_n colloss_n 3._o genes_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o any_o other_o sentence_n in_o the_o old_a or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v so_o that_o whether_o the_o chief_a governor_n be_v man_n or_o woman_n come_v he_o or_o she_o to_o their_o estate_n by_o godly_a mean_n the_o sex_n be_v no_o such_o debar_v at_o all_o but_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o kind_n any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o this_o public_a pre-eminence_n govern_v and_o direct_v the_o other_o yea_o one_o in_o some_o case_n although_o caenalis_n say_v the_o contrary_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o why_o two_o can_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v equal_o governor_n both_o in_o one_o and_o like_a either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a even_o of_o one_o state_n yea_o one_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o geryon_n in_o spain_n of_o who_o the_o poetes_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v 3._o body_n and_o but_o one_o head_n because_o three_o brethren_n unite_v themselves_o equal_o altogether_o in_o one_o government_n and_o the_o like_a even_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n diverse_a emperor_n be_v and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n and_o province_n of_o their_o possession_n yet_o the_o empire_n remain_v one_o among_o they_o which_o empire_n they_o govern_v joint_o and_o with_o equal_a dignity_n as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o &_o not_o the_o one_o over_o or_o under_o the_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o woman_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o danaeus_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o example_n of_o that_o state_n only_o now_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v see_v how_o this_o popish_a bishop_n caenalis_n use_v all_o those_o reason_n also_o that_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n stand_v upon_o and_o how_o weak_a all_o these_o their_o argument_n be_v the_o residue_n that_o follow_v in_o caenalis_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o but_o vain_a babble_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o or_o more_o fond_a argument_n than_o the_o other_o caenalis_n these_o thing_n therefore_o say_v he_o fol._n 66._o a._n fight_v with_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a monarch_n and_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n neither_o follow_v it_o on_o any_o of_o his_o premise_n bridges_n but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o therefore_o doubt_v in_o that_o thing_n caenalis_n hear_v not_o himself_o speak_v not_o know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o caenelis_n hear_v himself_o or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o say_v i_o rather_o think_v he_o hear_v himself_o too_o much_o bridge_n and_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o can_v monarchy_n else_o signify_v but_o the_o principality_n or_o chief_a
any_o prince_n somewhat_o give_v to_o learning_n and_o to_o godliness_n they_o deride_v they_o very_o this_o woman_n behave_v not_o herself_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v forspeak_v it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v they_o she_o come_v to_o tempt_v solomon_n but_o not_o with_o a_o pernicious_a temptation_n yea_o rather_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o honest_a temptation_n wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o be_v ignorant_a aenigmata_fw-la hard_a sentence_n proper_o be_v call_v very_o obscure_a allegory_n which_o be_v rare_a in_o use_n the_o which_o in_o daily_a speech_n do_v well-near_a always_o come_v in_o use_n which_o be_v easy_a but_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hard_a sentence_n we_o understande_v doubtful_a and_o difficult_a question_n which_o mighty_o occupy_v the_o mind_n not_o about_o light_a business_n or_o every_o kind_n of_o matter_n but_o about_o great_a and_o grave_a point_n appertain_v both_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o hebrew_n worde_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n which_o signify_v to_o sharpen_v from_o whence_o the_o noun_n be_v deduct_v betoken_v a_o oration_n or_o obscure_a question_n to_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v to_o apply_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o wit_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o queen_n have_v aâ—_n home_o philosopher_n magician_n and_o wise_a man_n which_o concern_v human_a and_o natural_a matter_n can_v have_v easy_o answer_v she_o but_o concern_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n sith_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v she_o whereupon_o she_o travail_v herself_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o city_n god_n have_v place_v not_o only_o the_o castle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o pure_a religion_n but_o also_o solomon_n of_o all_o king_n the_o most_o wise_a thus_o at_o large_a write_v peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o noble_a queen_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o she_o be_v for_o worldly_a estate_n a_o mighty_a queen_n not_o under_o her_o husband_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o above_o he_o and_o he_o have_v she_o any_o but_o her_o deputy_n under_o she_o in_o her_o absence_n albeit_o she_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o inferior_a in_o sex_n to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o her_o monarchy_n but_o also_o that_o for_o religion_n though_o her_o people_n be_v idolater_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n prince_n and_o even_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o we_o may_v adventure_v to_o judge_v so_o far_o on_o such_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o a_o very_a mirror_n and_o pattern_n for_o all_o christian_n special_o christian_a prince_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o if_o she_o be_v such_o a_o spectable_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o may_v not_o she_o or_o such_o another_o as_o she_o have_v be_v the_o queen_n or_o chief_a governor_n also_o even_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v she_o not_o have_v govern_v they_o far_o better_a than_o many_o or_o most_o of_o their_o king_n do_v and_o very_o solomon_n do_v no_o less_o esteem_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a lady_n that_o come_v thus_o unto_o he_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o do_v deserve_v queen_n do_v he_o repel_v she_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o monster_n for_o so_o unaduised_o caluine_v say_v all_o prudent_a man_n have_v always_o repudiate_v or_o put_v back_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o monster_n or_o do_v he_o mislike_v any_o whit_n of_o her_o the_o more_o for_o her_o supreme_a government_n over_o man_n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n judgement_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v she_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o hear_v she_o speak_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hart_n and_o solomon_n declare_v unto_o she_o all_o her_o question_n not_o one_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o declare_v not_o unto_o she_o and_o have_v he_o mislike_v her_o estate_n that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n shall_v rule_v man_n shall_v busy_v her_o head_n about_o such_o high_a question_n and_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o common-weal_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o against_o god_n law_n or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o she_o come_v especial_o to_o hear_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confer_v about_o such_o matter_n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v never_o have_v conceal_v that_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o but_o have_v reprove_v she_o or_o have_v gentle_o persuade_v she_o at_o least_o take_v it_o how_o she_o will_v have_v true_o inform_v she_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n and_o undecency_n of_o her_o call_n which_o thing_n since_o he_o do_v it_o not_o &_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o she_o dissemble_v or_o flatter_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o government_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o man_n will_v iuge_v quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o wit_n sure_o my_o dull_a wit_n can_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o a_o woman_n neither_o ground_n i_o my_o argument_n so_o much_o on_o solomon_n do_n or_o approbation_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o have_v so_o far_o allow_v thereof_o that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o same_o both_o to_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o to_o profitable_a example_n and_o therefore_o can_v this_o government_n be_v debar_v even_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v also_o approve_v and_o recommend_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o our_o l_o and_z saviour_n jesus_n christ._n mat._n 12.24_o &_o luk._n 11.31_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n queen_n not_o the_o monster_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o south_n country_n and_o here_o because_o our_o question_n of_o woman_n public_a government_n arise_v on_o woman_n public_a speak_n let_v we_o see_v also_o how_o this_o most_o excellent_a qu._n behave_v herself_o in_o she_o publiâ—e_fw-la speak_v for_o after_o she_o have_v propound_v all_o her_o question_n &_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o &_o after_o she_o have_v behold_v all_o his_o wisdom_n &_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v &_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n &_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o their_o apparel_n &_o his_o drink_a vessel_n &_o his_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o l_o she_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n that_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o say_n and_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o for_o thou_o haste_v more_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n than_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o report_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o love_v thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o &_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n to_o do_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n these_o word_n though_o she_o speak_v especial_o to_o he_o yet_o as_o she_o speak_v they_o public_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o so_o her_o word_n import_v happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n that_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n so_o therein_o she_o contain_v notable_a matter_n utter_v and_o be_v before_o so_o public_a a_o person_n both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o before_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o her_o troop_n she_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o great_a prophetess_n the_o queen_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o these_o foresay_a word_n be_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o prudent_a place_v the_o chief_a good_a neither_o in_o power_n nor_o in_o riches_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o his_o worde_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o self_n same_o sentence_n but_o somewhat_o more_o augment_v mart._n and_o more_o clear_o expound_v bless_a
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
not_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o those_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o their_o senior_n have_v this_o power_n whereof_o in_o present_a paul_n speak_v which_o thing_n when_o as_o by_o no_o argument_n it_o appear_v senate_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v they_o do_v alike_o as_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a &_o to_o work_v such_o other_o myraclous_a work_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o again_o gualther_n and_o on_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o of_o god_n ground_v this_o ecclesiastical_a seniory_n not_o of_o the_o worde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governmente_n but_o on_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n betoken_v such_o power_n as_o be_v miraculous_a which_o although_o some_o senior_n in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v it_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n hereof_o that_o such_o only_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o howsoever_o these_o seniors_n be_v or_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o and_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o abide_v a_o while_n only_o for_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v after_o that_o the_o public_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v settle_v and_o govern_v by_o such_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o open_o profess_a christianity_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o senior_n but_o that_o we_o after_o thus_o many_o age_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v free_a from_o they_o so_o that_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o will_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o elder_n to_o join_v in_o commons_o with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n then_o as_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o so_o may_v this_o authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o proper_a also_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o speak_v be_v such_o distinct_a office_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o distinct_a officer_n without_o confusion_n of_o they_o then_o either_o these_o gift_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n so_o well_o as_o to_o these_o elder_n as_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n in_o they_o than_o have_v not_o elder_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v infer_v this_o confession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o shun_v but_o now_o our_o brethren_n give_v this_o authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n proceed_v to_o the_o limittation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o bret_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v none_o have_v but_o almighty_a god_n lordship_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n which_o they_o call_v lordly_a rule_v over_o their_o flock_n or_o over_o their_o fellowe-seruaunte_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v so_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o among_o other_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rule_v they_o may_v have_v both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o over_o their_o fellow-seruaunt_n and_o brethren_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o age_n but_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o government_n which_o here_o they_o give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v part_v among_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v rule_v and_o authority_n herein_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v pag._n 43._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v therewith_o jurisdiction_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n not_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o peter_n say_v over_o the_o flock_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o political_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o lordly_a rule_n that_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v better_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n understand_v it_o for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 77._o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n authority_n may_v be_v leave_v beyond_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o be_v ware_n that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o bridge_n all_o this_o section_n we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o save_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v but_o we_o trust_v it_o be_v perform_v already_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n 78._o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o banish_v as_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n of_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o covert_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v in_o grant_v the_o consequence_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v banish_v devise_n to_o grant_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v and_o practise_v yet_o among_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o law_n approve_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o step_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o trake_v of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o prelate_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n 78._o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o 3.27_o and_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
and_o yet_o therein_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o several_a high_a authority_n by_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o have_v joint_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a chap._n 13._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o priesthood_n what_o tumult_n they_o have_v find_v therein_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o that_o we_o can_v as_o caluine_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o take_v away_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o their_o own_o voice_n but_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a council_n in_o make_v this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o create_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o whatsoever_o authority_n our_o brethren_n will_v renew_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v election_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o the_o election_n make_v he_o but_o ordinable_a or_o capable_a to_o be_v ordain_v as_o for_o that_o example_n which_o beza_n add_v hand_n act._n 4._o mention_v indeed_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n presbytery_n which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o caluine_n say_v we_o need_v not_o do_v and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v any_o elder_n that_o deal_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v neither_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o create_v minister_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n but_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v or_o in_o pprophecy_n as_o rom._n 4._o b._n 11._o or_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o commend_v as_o be_v above_o say_v chap._n 1._o d._n 18._o howbeit_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o while_n to_o wit_n until_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o doubt_n do_v confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o 2._o tim._n 1._o b._n 6._o but_o of_o prophet_n what_o be_v their_o function_n have_v often_o be_v declare_v of_o us._n pastor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n be_v signify_v of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o act._n 20._o d._n 27._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o sometime_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n also_o be_v general_a see_v phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o the_o senate_n as_o in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o common_a weal_n thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n both_o count_v the_o name_n senate_n too_o profane_a a_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ascribe_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o this_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o as_o caluine_n take_v it_o let_v we_o see_v again_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o oracle_n appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o solemn_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n authority_n and_o veriâ—y_v of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n the_o presbytery_n they_o which_o think_v this_o word_n be_v collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n do_v not_o ill_o agree_v â—hereto_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o beza_n refer_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o on_o these_o word_n wherefore_o i_o warn_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v again_o withal_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o election_n privatlie_o to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o cleerelie_o appear_v whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v all_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o my_o conjecture_n rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o which_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o and_o 1._o corin._n 13_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o many_o also_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o alone_a that_o have_v principal_a authority_n above_o the_o other_o in_o that_o action_n and_o as_o paul_n testifi_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o ordain_v timothy_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n whereon_o say_v caluine_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o envy_v from_o timothy_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o complaint_n that_o oftentimes_o arise_v against_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ambitious_a prayer_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o some_o accuse_v they_o of_o roughness_n some_o of_o envy_n some_o cry_n out_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a
of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o elder_n what_o manner_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v whether_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o five_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o first_o by_o beza_n quote_v the_o superscription_n be_v thus_o cyprianus_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la universae_fw-la salutem_fw-la cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n greeting_n 5._o here_o be_v elder_n name_v before_o deacon_n as_o the_o deacon_n before_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o no_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o like_a stile_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n precedent_n when_o he_o write_v to_o other_o or_o write_v of_o other_o who_o he_o call_v presbyterus_fw-la and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n we_o may_v he_o bold_a before_o hand_n conclude_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o name_n no_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o cyprian_n commend_v to_o these_o elder_n deacon_n and_o people_n one_o aurelius_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v in_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v most_o dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o consult_v with_o you_o and_o in_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o wâ—s_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o ordain_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o and_o that_o they_o join_v in_o common_a government_n with_o he_o but_o in_o common_a counsel_n and_o that_o only_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o conversation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o bind_v thereto_o but_o that_o when_o he_o himself_o apparent_o know_v the_o party_n to_o be_v fit_n as_o he_o commend_v this_o aurelius_n to_o be_v he_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o thereon_o order_n but_o he_o himself_o without_o any_o further_a consultation_n may_v ordain_v the_o party_n as_o here_o he_o do_v this_o aurelius_n and_o he_o say_v merebatur_fw-la talis_fw-la clericae_n ordinationis_fw-la ulteriores_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o incrementa_fw-la maiora_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la annis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aestimandus_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la lectionis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o deserve_v further_a degree_n of_o the_o clericall_a ordination_n and_o great_a advauncemente_n not_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o year_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n nevertheless_o it_o please_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o both_o nothing_o do_v more_o agree_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n by_o glorious_a preach_n than_o with_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a lesson_n to_o sound_v out_o afterwards_o the_o high_a word_n he_o which_o have_v utter_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o martyr_n be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pulpit_n after_o the_o stock_n to_o have_v be_v behold_v there_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o the_o br._n there_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o &_o here_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o rejoice_n os_fw-la the_o brotherhood_n know_v you_o therefore_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n that_o this_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v both_o willing_o embrace_v and_o wish_v for_o many_o such_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o church_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o colleague_n indeed_o that_o join_v with_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n cyprian_n in_o ordain_v this_o man_n a_o reader_n word_n but_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o action_n be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o high_a order_n if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o colleague_n though_o he_o govern_v they_o be_v of_o any_o college_n under_o he_o or_o be_v not_o elder_n meddle_v with_o the_o worde_n yea_o rather_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o ordain_v and_o that_o he_o join_v they_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ordain_v and_o that_o action_n be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o these_o colleage_n be_v elder_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o teach_n when_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o ordain_v meddle_v with_o it_o here_o be_v at_o jest_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a conjecture_n that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v when_o they_o join_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o teacher_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereon_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o teach_v the_o next_o testimony_n that_o beza_n quote_v out_o of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o govern_v elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v be_v in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o ten_o epistle_n 10._o and_o here_o he_o begin_v as_o he_o do_v before_o save_v for_o the_o people_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n his_o brethren_n greeting_n who_o he_o mean_v here_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o meddle_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o epistle_n verly_o i_o wish_v most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salute_v with_o my_o letter_n our_o whole_a clergy_n entire_a and_o safe_a but_o because_o this_o malicious_a tempest_n which_o have_v beat_v down_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o hence_o also_o add_v a_o heap_n unto_o our_o grieve_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o slaughter_n thereof_o it_o have_v wring_v in_o a_o portion_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v salute_v you_o who_o we_o know_v to_o stand_v in_o constancy_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v protect_v hereafter_o also_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n compel_v i_o that_o i_o myself_o ought_v to_o hasten_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o first_o for_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v one_o of_o my_o chief_a wish_n and_o then_o moreover_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a profit_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v we_o may_v treat_v of_o or_o handle_n they_o together_o and_o may_v file_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v good_a yet_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o keep_v a_o privy_a corner_n and_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o commodity_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o health_n of_o we_o all_o whereof_o a_o reason_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o you_o of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n tertullus_n who_o for_o his_o other_o care_n which_o in_o godly_a work_n he_o great_o employ_v be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o i_o shall_v abide_v wary_a and_o refrain_v nor_o rash_o commit_v myself_o unto_o those_o place_n where_o i_o be_v so_o often_o inquire_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o repose_v myself_o therefore_o on_o your_o love_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v know_v sufficient_o i_o do_v by_o these_o letter_n both_o exhort_v you_o and_o command_v or_o charge_n you_o mando_fw-la that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v nor_o so_o much_o dangerous_a occupy_v my_o room_n or_o steed_n about_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n do_v require_v fungamini_fw-la and_o again_o his_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o our_o elder_n donatus_n novatus_fw-la and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o again_o sith_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o sentence_n private_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o will_v we_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v according_a as_o mutual_a honour_n do_v require_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v treat_v together_o in_o
the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o confession_n elder_n and_o advance_v with_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n have_v send_v before_o he_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o martyr_n with_o stone_n &_o fire_n marry_v which_o joyful_o behâ—lde_v his_o wife_n that_o cleve_v to_o his_o side_n when_o as_o together_o with_o other_o she_o be_v burn_v he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n &_o leave_v for_o dead_a while_o that_o afterwards_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o careful_a service_n of_o godliness_n seek_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o father_n where_o he_o be_v find_v almost_o dead_a &_o refresh_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n but_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remain_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v he_o unto_o our_o clergy_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o will_v adorn_v gloriosis_n sacerdotibus_fw-la with_o his_o glorious_a sacred_a priest_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v desolate_a and_o very_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v as_o time_n shall_v permit_v unto_o a_o more_o worshipful_a place_n of_o his_o religion_n when_o through_o the_o lord_n protection_n we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n give_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o ornament_n shall_v be_v also_o furnish_v that_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v our_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a consessus_fw-la consistory_n to_o flourish_v in_o honour_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o make_v this_o elder_a numidicus_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o exhorte_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_n indifferent_o as_o betokn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o which_o we_o in_o english_a want_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o sacerdos_n use_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o other_o better_a and_o less_o offensive_a term_n presbyter_n call_v they_o priest_n signify_v here_o elder_n minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o cyprian_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eccles._n discipline_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n nor_o inkling_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n neither_o cite_v i_o he_o in_o those_o edition_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o corrupt_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o beza_n be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o gift_n in_o he_o be_v so_o overshoot_v to_o cite_v these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o a_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n which_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la cit_v also_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n epist._n 2._o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n meâ—hodi_fw-la then_o only_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la join_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o tertulliâ—n_n he_o use_v there_o this_o term_n colleague_n mean_v other_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o function_n but_o if_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o colleague_n which_o when_o persecution_n urge_v they_o think_v the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o of_o his_o inhuman_a roughness_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o govern_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o colleague_n either_o of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v of_o or_o write_v unto_o or_o that_o write_v with_o he_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o epistle_n i_o find_v none_o nor_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o cyprian_a but_o because_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la adjoin_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 39_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v 39_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o full_a search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n say_v especial_o he_o go_v not_o only_o immediate_o before_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o but_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o cyprian_a that_o he_o always_o call_v he_o his_o master_n i_o will_v now_o myself_o say_v tertullian_n set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o i_o which_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a thing_n may_v show_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o by_o prayer_n we_o strine_v for_o work_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reknowledge_v it_o certain_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o holy_a speech_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n nevertheless_o we_o thicken_v or_o increase_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n by_o provocation_n or_o inculcation_n at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticement_n &_o the_o divine_a correction_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgeing_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n do_v so_o trespass_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o approve_v senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o testimony_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o as_o he_o term_v it_o praesidebant_fw-la do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v teach_v to_o they_o alexandr_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o be_v a_o corpse_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n of_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v their_o come_n together_o be_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o record_v the_o scripture_n when_o have_v add_v how_o they_o feed_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v their_o hope_n and_o fix_v their_o confidence_n they_o join_v this_o withal_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n by_o their_o inculcation_n or_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v construe_v these_o word_n disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n not_o of_o the_o master_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o we_o take_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o join_v exhortation_n together_o with_o castigation_n of_o the_o divine_a censure_n by_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v be_v govern_v as_o beza_n say_v in_o their_o college_n and_o corporaâ—ions_n
of_o the_o bishop_n how_o be_v these_o elder_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o govern_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o government_n or_o praesidentship_n not_o by_o price_n of_o money_n but_o by_o testimony_n all_o which_o accord_v with_o our_o breath_n own_o saiâ—ngs_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o try_v and_o approve_a elder_n as_o paul_n in_o pastoral_a elder_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n but_o when_o withal_o he_o use_v for_o their_o government_n that_o very_o term_v which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v eucharistia_n sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la ante-lucanis_a coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n &_o in_o all_o time_n yea_o also_o in_o our_o assembly_n before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n or_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o of_o who_o here_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la sentores_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o be_v precedent_n or_o that_o govern_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o try_v or_o approve_a man_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o consequence_n teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o such_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o none_o other_o seromat_n speak_v clemens_n alexandrius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o in_o time_n be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o tertullian_n li._n 6._o siromat_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o true_a deacon_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v &_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o must_v be_v account_v righteous_a that_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o eldership_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o make_v also_o afterward_o the_o degree_n of_o elder_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n different_a from_o &_o place_v between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o hiâ—_n time_n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 39_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n ca._n 12._o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n marcus_n wherefore_o justly_o and_o apt_o unto_o such_o thy_o blindness_n the_o divine_a elder_n and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inveigh_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 39_o speak_v both_o of_o elder_n in_o age_n and_o office_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o senior_n or_o elder_a among_o the_o senior_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a master_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o age_n sanctifieng_v together_o also_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n himself_o become_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o but_o because_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o his_o first_o towardness_n and_o stretch_v to_o 40._o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o from_o the_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n he_o now_o decline_v into_o a_o elder_a age_n which_o age_n our_o lord_n have_v he_o teach_v as_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n testify_v which_o assemble_v together_o unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o herein_o iraeneus_n foul_o over_o shoot_v himself_o in_o christ_n age_n more_o regard_v the_o relation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o exact_o consider_v the_o just_a time_n yet_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o office_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o witness_n &_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o remember_v not_o so_o well_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v and_o this_o he_o have_v more_o plain_a li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o again_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o tradition_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o li._n 4._o ca._n 43._o 43_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o hear_v these_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o sure_a grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o such_o as_o of_o many_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v &_o cleave_v unto_o these_o which_o as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o their_o order_n of_o the_o eldership_n show_v forth_o the_o sound_a word_n &_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n whereunto_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o be_v adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v corrupt_v nâ—ne_v we_o have_v circumvent_v none_o such_o elder_n do_v the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n of_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o therefore_o be_v a_o faithful_a agent_n good_a and_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v prefer_v over_o his_o family_n justinus_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v when_o he_o come_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n always_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o none_o other_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n antonium_n mention_v as_o we_o have_v see_v one_o only_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a brother_n but_o he_o tell_v withal_o that_o he_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n &_o first_o celebrate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o of_o other_o elder_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o make_v no_o mention_v as_o for_o ignatius_n because_o our_o bre._n in_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n for_o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o ignatius_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v also_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o deacon_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n he_o mention_v especial_o these_o three_o &_o make_v the_o elder_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o elder_n tâ—allianâ—â—_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n concern_v our_o hope_n in_o who_o persevere_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
the_o tongue_n as_o the_o pastor_n other_o like_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n other_o like_o the_o foot_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o base_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o door_n keeper_n it_o go_v hard_o belike_o with_o our_o breath_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n when_o such_o obscure_a conjecture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n must_v underprop_v they_o and_o here_o be_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o basil_n which_o notwithstanding_o danaeus_n dare_v not_o avouch_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a or_o plain_a assertion_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o he_o say_v that_o basil_n seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o to_o revoke_v all_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o 4._o kind_n whereof_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n indeed_o this_o be_v well_o add_v to_o say_v he_o seem_v obscure_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v basils_n sentence_n to_o the_o light_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o make_v for_o these_o senior_n basil_n upon_o the_o 33_o or_o as_o we_o better_o account_v it_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 34._o psalm_n verse_n 15._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o cry_n have_v these_o word_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n member_n and_o god_n have_v place_v these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n those_o as_o ear_n other_o as_o have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o hand_n other_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a virtue_n or_o power_n occupy_v about_o the_o holy_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o ear_n which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o this_o our_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o our_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o eye_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v of_o he_o speak_v idle_o stand_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a therefore_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v continual_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o say_v basill_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o may_v so_o much_o as_o but_o obscure_o seem_v to_o infer_v these_o our_o brethren_n govern_n elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a which_o he_o resemble_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o who_o then_o be_v these_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o ear_n if_o as_o daneus_n say_v he_o compare_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o bishop_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o application_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o only_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o liken_v the_o eye_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o minister_n which_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o what_o let_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o government_n basil_n and_o place_v they_o first_o and_o before_o the_o ear_n we_o may_v well_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o bishop_n who_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v a_o overseer_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o contemplative_a virtue_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o his_o office_n be_v in_o spiritual_a contemplation_n more_o than_o these_o not_o teach_v senior_n who_o government_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o deacon_n be_v further_a apply_v than_o basil_n go_v for_o he_o rest_v his_o application_n only_o on_o these_o two_o member_n the_o eye_n &_o the_o ear_n say_v but_o now_o our_o virtue_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v of_o god_n be_v behold_v and_o consider_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o drive_v all_o unto_o god_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n seem_n to_o mean_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o see_v that_o be_v of_o take_v care_n of_o we_o &_o of_o hear_v that_o be_v of_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o us._n and_o as_o for_o any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o mention_v not_o at_o all_o but_o since_o the_o prayer_n namely_o public_a not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n also_o fit_v well_o thereto_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o final_o every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v idle_o speak_v of_o he_o remain_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v continual_o and_o can_v danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v his_o eye_n never_o so_o good_a see_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o basil_n mean_v there_o be_v 4._o perpetual_a continue_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o these_o senior_n not_o teach_a be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n even_o above_o the_o pastor_n he_o have_v need_n have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o have_v that_o shall_v see_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v see_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o turn_v over_o the_o former_a leaf_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o in_o the_o psalm_n go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o &_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o that_o basil_n in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o not_o teach_v senior_n the_o eye_n &_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v hear_v my_o child_n hear_v i_o discipline_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o most_o love_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o of_o one_o that_o even_o by_o the_o father_n bowel_n allure_v they_o to_o discipline_n for_o the_o scholar_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v of_o any_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o very_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fashion_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o bear_v the_o infant_n fashion_v in_o her_o womb_n so_o paul_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o discipline_n be_v sot_v with_o a_o certain_a drowsiness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o again_o reform_v and_o instruct_v christ_n in_o they_o call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o because_o after_o his_o grief_n he_o erect_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o therefore_o mind_v also_o to_o travel_v for_o their_o heaviness_n that_o be_v fall_v a_o way_n my_o child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o come_v therefore_o my_o child_n hear_v i_o what_o then_o have_v our_o spiritual_a father_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sentence_n lo_o of_o basil_n even_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n cléere_o and_o without_o all_o obscurity_n show_v that_o he_o take_v those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o declare_v withal_o that_o these_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n as_o to_o who_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n &_o the_o instruct_n exhort_v &_o reduce_v god_n people_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o all_o error_n &_o wickedness_n do_v pertain_v &_o not_o to_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a
business_n or_o affair_n appertain_v to_o the_o royal_a administration_n or_o civil_a policy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v this_o western_a coast_n contain_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o tribe_n of_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o hand_n jordan_n do_v lie_v westward_o the_o other_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o israel_n be_v northern_a hasabias_n &_o his_o brethren_n be_v account_v 1700_o he_o ordain_v also_o seniory_n that_o out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n the_o brethren_n or_o the_o next_o a_o kin_n of_o jerias_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 1700._o shall_v govern_v the_o rubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n for_o every_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ning_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a of_o the_o same_o family_n therefore_o be_v adhibit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o civil_a policy_n neverthesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n and_o permixture_n as_o it_o appeat_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v restore_v of_o josaphat_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o upward_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n there_o be_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o the_o levite_n at_o every_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o very_o at_o tho_o e_o city_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v thus_o be_v the_o state_n again_o right_o restore_v to_o the_o original_n as_o bertran_n say_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o supreme_a authority_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o those_o senior_n only_o be_v that_o here_o meddle_v not_o only_o with_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o levites_n and_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o other_o tribe_n deal_v only_o in_o civill-matter_n except_o the_o prince_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n over_o both_o the_o table_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v yet_o to_o see_v execute_v by_o the_o person_n competent_a in_o both_o founction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o thus_o as_o david_n do_v dispose_v the_o regiment_n of_o these_o senior_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o son_n solomon_n do_v all_o his_o life_n observe_v it_o order_n after_o who_o say_v bertram_n conclude_v that_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v especial_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v but_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o fresh_a restore_n thereof_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n he_o proceed_v seniory_n say_v josaphat_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v both_o in_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a if_o first_o of_o all_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v through_o handle_v it_o and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v five_o of_o his_o prince_n beuchail_n abdias_n zacharias_n nathaniel_n and_o micheas_n unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v two_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o nine_o levite_n and_o he_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n beginning_n at_o beer-sheba_a and_o end_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n to_o reclaim_v his_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o defence_a city_n city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n or_o for_o city_n and_o city_n &_o city_n he_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o chiefeft_a city_n to_o the_o which_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n 19_o page_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v refer_v these_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a so_o that_o they_o appoint_v civil_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n unto_o either_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereby_o david_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o that_o office_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o also_o ordain_v judge_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n partly_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o also_o liâ—â—m_fw-la for_o plea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o two_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n synedrion_n in_o those_o head_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v place_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seaventie_o themselves_n have_v their_o governor_n which_o be_v the_o levite_n but_o those_o seventie_o be_v not_o now_o take_v out_o of_o those_o seventie_o family_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josaphat_n whereupon_o also_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n as_o concern_v those_o judge_n be_v choose_v be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o leave_v the_o allottment_n of_o their_o tribe_n those_o judge_n come_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a whereunto_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exhortation_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o judge_n confirm_v this_o sufficient_o while_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v judge_v every_o strife_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o either_o judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o somewhat_o civil_a as_o in_o a_o pawn_n divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v sometime_o demand_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v as_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o high_a they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o municipal_a judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o officer_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o territory_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o either_o of_o those_o judgement_n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o this_o king_n seem_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o natural_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v concern_v this_o matter_n here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o that_o seniory_n which_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethr._n do_v so_o much_o urge_v draw_v near_a to_o that_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n without_o the_o corruption_n that_o they_o except_v against_o and_o they_o say_v bertram_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a judgement_n do_v seem_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v those_o which_o with_o the_o late_a king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v patricians_z or_o noble_a father_n that_o these_o prince_n be_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o restitution_n of_o josaphat_n yea_o rather_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n often_o reprehension_n be_v so_o convert_v and_o compose_v to_o these_o prince_n that_o they_o altogether_o respect_v their_o judgement_n very_o of_o this_o so_o great_a empire_n or_o
so_o great_a brawl_n for_o matter_n of_o most_o small_a importance_n that_o one_o of_o they_o odiouslie_o accuse_v another_o before_o the_o civil_a either_o jewish_a or_o ethnic_n magistrate_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o it_o happen_v afterward_o among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v say_v do_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n with_o another_o sustain_v to_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o reprove_v his_o contentious_a companion_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v only_o in_o private_a assembly_n and_o among_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accuse_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o stranger_n of_o thy_o religion_n but_o thou_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o private_o then_o if_o be_v so_o admonish_v he_o proceed_v to_o do_v thou_o injury_n thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o 2._o or_o 3._o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o injury_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o so_o leave_v of_o his_o do_v injury_n thou_o shall_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v interpose_v their_o authority_n man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o rule_n make_v not_o a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o for_o that_o assembly_n which_o also_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o whereof_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o little_a church_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o few_o man_n and_o those_o private_a for_o otherwise_o also_o he_o give_v some_o precept_n that_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a such_o as_o those_o be_v go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v you_o not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n sin_n moreover_o when_o this_o rule_n be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a mischief_n such_o as_o be_v these_o homicide_n adultery_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o in_o these_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n have_v not_o place_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o mischevous_a deed_n for_o public_a example_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o call_n of_o every_o assembly_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v out_o shall_v be_v punish_v neither_o shall_v space_n of_o sin_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a doer_n brentius_n until_o a_o triple_a admonition_n may_v be_v make_v for_o what_o discipline_n be_v that_o if_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v slay_v a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o with_o excommunication_n till_o that_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n he_o have_v kill_v another_o and_o another_o after_o the_o second_o and_o another_o after_o the_o third_o and_o so_o may_v a_o homicide_n kill_v 4._o man_n or_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n himself_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_a whoremonger_n corinthian_a but_o command_v he_o straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o rule_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o civil_a controversy_n which_o private_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o what_o then_o do_v this_o rule_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o public_a magistrate_n as_o of_o private_a subject_n very_o it_o pertain_v much_o unto_o us._n but_o for_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o if_o thou_o haste_v against_o another_o a_o civil_a action_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o uncourteous_a and_o hard_a part_n that_o thou_o shall_v straightways_o hale_v he_o into_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o charity_n require_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o pardon_v thy_o neighbour_n without_o judgement_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o thou_o thyself_o or_o else_o some_o other_o friend_n in_o thy_o name_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o go_v not_o still_o on_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o after_o his_o measure_n he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v nothing_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n whereby_o thou_o may_v seek_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o do_v thou_o injury_n last_o of_o all_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o profit_v any_o thing_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v senate_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n here_o certesse_n the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o order_n be_v this_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v unto_o those_o certain_a judge_n which_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o choose_v into_o the_o magistracy_n who_o sentence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v constitute_v a_o new_a eccl._n senate_n but_o use_v that_o which_o before_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o policy_n but_o what_o of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o these_o the_o order_n of_o this_o rule_n cannot_a be_v observe_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v only_o private_a man_n or_o have_v a_o magistrate_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o find_v out_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o congregation_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a law_n for_o this_o altogether_o be_v seek_v for_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o with_o what_o penalty_n or_o with_o what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o excommunication_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ordinance_n thou_o will_v say_v therefore_o since_o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o politic_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o now_o no_o place_n of_o excommunication_n very_o there_o be_v as_o well_o of_o public_a as_o of_o private_a for_o the_o public_a excommunication_n be_v that_o penalty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v open_o deface_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o such_o a_o excommunication_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o if_o any_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o wicked_a fact_n and_o at_o the_o magistrate_n commandment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v haunt_v any_o public_a banquet_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o honest_a or_o worshipful_a office_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v private_a excommunication_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v private_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n thus_o grave_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o weighty_a reason_n write_v brentius_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o make_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v general_a or_o perpetual_a otherwise_o then_o in_o these_o sense_n and_o case_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a contention_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v if_o no_o private_a mean_n will_v serve_v not_o by_o constitute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o senior_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v call_v a_o excommunication_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o good_a pertain_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v public_a but_o private_a also_o as_o he_o say_v further_a on_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o
a_o double_a commendation_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o secondlie_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v effectual_a in_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n be_v apt_o fit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v this_o again_o manifest_o proove_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conclude_v say_v danaeus_n paul_n himself_o that_o use_v this_o power_n both_o in_o bind_v and_o also_o in_o lose_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o use_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o right_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o a_o right_n grant_v he_o from_o peter_n or_o by_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n make_v to_o he_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o paul_n pastor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o as_o much_o to_o paul_n then_o as_o much_o to_o other_o apostle_n also_o yea_o and_o unto_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o since_o that_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o least_o among_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o wherefore_o we_o must_v doubt_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v &_o keep_v sound_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o reason_n be_v again_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o succeed_v therein_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plant_v but_o those_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o paul_n so_o well_o as_o peter_n pastor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o pastor_n likewise_o in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o their_o right_n and_o office_n be_v sever_v from_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n then_o have_v paul_n and_o peter_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o succession_n from_o they_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o power_n and_o right_v herein_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n august_n which_o daneus_n here_o cit_v erogate_a rem_fw-la me_fw-it posuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 164._o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o not_o a_o exactor_n notwithstanding_o where_o we_o may_v where_o place_n be_v give_v i_o cease_v not_o where_o we_o know_v we_o reprehend_v we_o rebuke_v we_o accurse_v teach_v we_o excommunicate_v and_o notwithstanding_o we_o amend_v they_o not_o why_o so_o because_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n who_o be_v this_o that_o he_o ascribe_v this_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v unto_o be_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o that_o he_o say_v do_v also_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v and_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o be_v not_o that_o by_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o word_n ixion_n and_o if_o danaeus_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_a the_o word_n that_o â—o_o before_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o behold_v say_v aug._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o cry_v unto_o you_o i_o clear_v myself_o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n also_o follow_v immediate_o after_o i_o that_o now_o speak_v that_o now_o admonish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v i_o for_o you_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o i_o commend_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a and_o i_o edify_v you_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o join_v teach_v and_o preach_v with_o his_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o even_o there_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o keep_v concubine_n beside_o their_o wife_n that_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n to_o say_v o_o holy_a bishop_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o concubine_n a_o harlot_n do_v i_o say_v so_o say_v augustine_n the_o apostle_n cry_v it_o out_o &_o i_o have_v incur_v the_o blame_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o withal_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o open_a reprehender_n of_o sin_n he_o ascribe_v not_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o moreover_o in_o 52._o chap._n say_v danaeus_n therefore_o as_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a obey_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o physician_n although_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o as_o he_o that_o sail_v obei_v the_o mariner_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o government_n over_o the_o sea_n nor_o over_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v he_o also_o obey_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o high_a magistrate_n politic_a have_v not_o any_o law_n over_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o this_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o over_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o right_a &_o power_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o arethe_v faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n &_o dispensor_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hie._n 1._o v._n 10._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v belong_v to_o none_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v of_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n john_n baptist_n reprove_v herode_fw-la fabian_n repel_v philip_n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n we_o have_v either_o see_v before_o or_o they_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o 53._o chap._n fourthlie_o say_v danaeus_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v for_o thus_o do_v ezech._n 34.37_o and_o zach._n 11._o ver_fw-la 16._o describe_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o 54._o cha_n he_o treat_v again_o of_o purpose_n by_o who_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v â—â—_o and_o he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o all_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v it_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o people_n senate_n he_o say_v but_o we_o say_v &_o teach_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n whicâ—_n be_v name_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o by_o the_o way_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o senate_n which_o danaeus_n affirm_v before_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a reconcile_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o church_n except_o we_o shall_v reconcile_v danaeus_n thus_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n not_o teacher_n and_o here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o senate_n say_v danaeus_n ought_v chief_o to_o consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o those_o that_o we_o call_v super-vigilants_a as_o before_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o senate_n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o we_o before_o have_v call_v it_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n presbytery_n or_o the_o consist_v
and_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n say_v theâ—e_n be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o fornication_n and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n name_v insomuch_o cor._n that_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n be_v weigh_v contain_v many_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v fornication_n from_o the_o public_a same_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a &_o constant_a same_o and_o not_o a_o mutter_a rumour_n of_o a_o unknowâ—n_n or_o but_o suspect_v fact_n from_o the_o person_n among_o who_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v &_o the_o same_o diwlge_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o christ._n from_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o named_z or_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a heathen_a from_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n &_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o by_o specification_n and_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o fact_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v for_o their_o second_o reason_n say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o sâ—ould_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a word_n although_o by_o weigh_v these_o word_n better_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v mourning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o work_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o among_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o only_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o ignominy_n but_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n also_o in_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o boast_n in_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o foolish_a confidence_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o horrible_a sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o maintain_v amongst_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o concomitance_n of_o true_a repentance_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o mourn_v not_o 5._o for_o such_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n now_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o likewise_o infer_v many_o other_o then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o thiâ—_n matter_n i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o aâ—_n present_a adjudge_v or_o condemn_v he_o that_o thus_o hâ—th_v do_v and_o here_o now_o since_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o fall_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o let_v we_o weigh_v also_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n in_o the_o chastize_v of_o this_o offender_n first_o that_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o their_o church_n with_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n and_o correct_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o utter_v this_o word_n ego_fw-la ay_o very_o emphaticallie_o as_o with_o great_a and_o singular_a authority_n secondlie_o how_o far_o do_v he_o thus_o alone_o proceed_v herein_o to_o the_o only_o consider_v mislike_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o or_o reprehend_v of_o this_o vice_n or_o vicious_a person_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o very_a pitch_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n excom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o word_n import_v as_o solemn_a a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v from_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o then_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o licence_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o no_o say_v s._n paul_n i_o even_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o do_v it_o already_o yea_o both_o without_o your_o leave_n consent_n or_o wit_v of_o my_o do_n and_o also_o be_v absent_a both_o from_o you_o too_o for_o any_o bodily_a presence_n and_o yet_o shall_v my_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v present_a with_o you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v present_a here_o before_o i_o howbeit_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o this_o man_n offence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n do_n to_o obey_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v inflict_v upon_o this_o sinner_n saint_n paul_n proceed_v further_a tell_v they_o what_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v herein_o do_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n our_o brethren_n make_v the_o third_o reason_n which_o they_o call_v as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o repentance_n i_o say_v i_o take_v it_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o printer_n point_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v if_o shall_v indeed_o have_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n reason_n but_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o printer_n not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o their_o alter_v again_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o the_o printer_n but_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n yet_o text_n to_o say_v we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o though_o they_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v here_o no_o light_a fault_n in_o our_o brethren_n and_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v exact_o weigh_v the_o same_o albeit_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n i_o allow_v these_o word_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n without_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o do_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v than_o he_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o offender_n but_o rather_o boast_v either_o of_o his_o fact_n or_o of_o their_o security_n s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v your_o boast_n be_v not_o good_a and_o here_o at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o with_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o first_o reason_n for_o infection_n reason_n a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n although_o the_o apostle_n also_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o question_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v â—o_o a_o number_n of_o other_o reason_n say_v purge_v therefore_o â—e_v old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n which_o will_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v do_v not_o themselves_o weigh_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o deliberatelie_o either_o as_o they_o may_v or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o only_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v weigh_v down_o all_o their_o light_a reason_n which_o they_o concèave_v of_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v senior_n that_o be_v join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o examine_v &_o excommunicate_v this_o offender_n which_o senior_n have_v so_o little_a any_o especial_a authority_n
what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o very_a papist_n allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o excommunication_n more_o than_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n yea_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v of_o the_o church_n admonition_n in_o deed_n so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o namâ—_n of_o church_n some_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o to_o have_v not_o they_o also_o their_o consistory_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o of_o mo_z person_n than_o one_o yea_o if_o the_o church_n choose_v one_o man_n as_o for_o example_n their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o who_o those_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v &_o decide_v do_v not_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o that_o one_o man_n increase_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o any_o other_o person_n that_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o open_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n excomm_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n excom_n be_v no_o true_a excomm_n so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o neither_o of_o nor_o proper_o in_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o right_o expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o and_o of_o which_o themselves_o have_v no_o paâ—â—_n for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o therefore_o their_o excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n contumaty_n contumaty_n but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v as_o woo_a god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o they_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o be_v and_o in_o lesser_a crime_n the_o contempt_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n give_v by_o a_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o be_v worthy_a excommunication_n then_o where_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v her_o authority_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a admonition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o that_o one_o man_n as_o against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o castigation_n this_o testimony_n here_o rehearse_v matth._n 18.15.16.17_o 18.15.16.17_o matth._n 18.15.16.17_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v how_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o senior_n as_o our_o brethren_n before_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o much_o less_o for_o any_o their_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a order_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o person_n any_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o offender_n which_o there_o it_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v thereon_o the_o diverse_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o our_o best_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n 3.6_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o walk_v inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n but_o to_o such_o we_o denounce_v and_o beseech_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o labour_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o note_n and_o what_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o they_o i_o overpasse_v true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o induce_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n but_o if_o thereby_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v he_o yet_o command_v they_o not_o here_o to_o be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n though_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v it_o neither_o yet_o in_o this_o solemn_a denounce_v â—oth_v he_o excommunicate_v any_o but_o will_v have_v they_o write_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o inordinate_a person_n insinuate_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinthus_n and_o with_o hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o philetus_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n foresee_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o their_o seniory_n they_o return_v to_o that_o point_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v say_v they_o that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o good_a time_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v object_v bridge_n bridge_n but_o it_o be_v object_v objection_n our_o objection_n that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n or_o for_o anything_o else_o have_v be_v so_o little_a or_o not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o for_o any_o necessary_a proof_n or_o use_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n utter_o without_o it_o as_o for_o all_o these_o example_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v here_o either_o necessary_a or_o likely_a that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o consistory_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o much_o object_v this_o that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v our_o brethren_n confession_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excom_n than_o all_o that_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o infer_v this_o and_o this_o appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o think_v of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v let_v our_o brethren_n look_v better_a to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o allege_v such_o prove_n as_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a but_o to_o these_o objection_n say_v our_o brethren_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o to_o this_o answer_n we_o reply_v if_o this_o place_n can_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v bridges_n bridges_n where_o this_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v objection_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o forthwith_o simple_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o this_o be_v rather_o suppose_v and_o threaped_a upon_o we_o then_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o brethren_n have_v to_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v thus_o without_o plain_a and_o manifest_a proof_n pretend_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n approbation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o prove_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v also_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o necessary_a use_n 95._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o &_o 95._o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v in_o private_a offence_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n except_o you_o understand_v thereby_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n there_o shall_v follow_v horrible_a
br._n overbolde_a word_n of_o s._n paulâ—_n desire_n how_o he_o write_v thereof_o with_o anguish_n and_o tear_n it_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o desire_v much_o more_o than_o the_o give_n of_o that_o incestuous_a adulterer_n unto_o satan_n which_o he_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o do_v than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o great_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o to_o set_v â—â—â—de_v the_o desire_n of_o s._n paul_n thereunto_o how_o can_v our_o br._n justify_v this_o which_o hâ—â—e_v they_o conclude_v say_n and_o therefore_o determine_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n on_o he_o before_o verse_n 3_o absence_n paul_n excom_n by_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o they_o though_o in_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o wish_a himself_o among_o they_o and_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v absent_a he_o account_v as_o avaylable_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a i_o very_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v do_v even_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o four_o and_o next_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o our_o br._n cite_v for_o the_o solemn_a publication_n anâ—_n execution_n of_o this_o his_o former_a sentence_n he_o will_v they_o say_v when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spiritâ—_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n word_n the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o exclude_v or_o pronounce_v that_o man_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o bodily_a exclusion_n it_o may_v make_v he_o sorrowful_a to_o repentance_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o to_o the_o execution_n hereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n he_o will_v thâ—m_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o so_o to_o do_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o â—â—ntence_n how_o far_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o s._n paul_n â—â—ntence_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o he_o flat_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o for_o that_o also_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v or_o no_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o although_o he_o thus_o try_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n yet_o have_v his_o sentence_n be_v good_a and_o effectual_a before_o god_n though_o not_o so_o repute_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v excom_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o excom_n the_o multitude_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o duty_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o approbation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o they_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o denounce_v solemn_a notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n and_o so_o repute_v he_o reprove_v he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o our_o brethren_n say_v likewise_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o requisite_a how_o far_o forth_o their_o pardon_n be_v requisite_a 2._o cor._n ver_fw-la ver_fw-la 10._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o approve_a saint_n paul_n censure_n their_o pardon_n also_o of_o he_o i_o grant_v be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o pardon_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o offender_n pardon_v for_o therefore_o also_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o heerâ—_n come_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o brethren_n note_v but_o if_o you_o have_v forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o also_o for_o i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v forgive_v aught_o for_o you_o i_o have_v forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n so_o that_o their_o pardon_v of_o this_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n pardon_v of_o he_o be_v not_o concurrent_a in_o one_o respect_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o of_o one_o matter_n in_o the_o pardon_n they_o have_v not_o this_o ministerial_a office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o the_o key_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v alexander_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o denounce_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n this_o pardon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n give_v and_o not_o they_o forgive_v what_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n forgive_v they_o forgive_v only_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o both_o to_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n forgive_v what_o &_o how_o they_o forgive_v whereof_o he_o be_v reunited_a to_o the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o our_o brother_n saying_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o but_o what_o do_v they_o now_o conclude_v hereon_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 97._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n â—_o 20._o our_o brethren_n conclude_v not_o herein_o indifferent_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n bridge_n bridge_n where_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v by_o any_o one_o person_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n place_n our_o brother_n elude_v of_o the_o manifest_a scirpture_n by_o coniectur_n of_o other_o place_n we_o show_v it_o in_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n beside_o the_o excommunication_n of_o philetus_n and_o this_o corinthian_a here_o they_o râ—ply_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n if_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v count_v sufficient_a what_o manifest_a and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o
the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n of_o ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a yet_o do_v their_o office_n stretch_v further_o and_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v also_o these_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o ordain_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o of_o deacon_n than_o that_o aforesaid_a upon_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v except_o that_o order_n of_o the_o good_n give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o person_n proportionable_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v continue_v which_o it_o do_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v have_v then_o cease_v as_o gualther_n note_v well_o ceasâ—e_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o do_v cease_v at_o what_o time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n thereto_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n want_v and_o therefore_o where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o attendance_n on_o they_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o so_o do_v except_o our_o brethren_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o order_n for_o their_o distribution_n of_o their_o good_n in_o common_a with_o themselves_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o as_o occasion_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o deacon_n may_v benefit_n the_o church_n they_o may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v which_o ministery_n time_n our_o brethren_n make_v proper_a only_o to_o such_o as_o at_o the_o least_o be_v pastor_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v that_o these_o ministery_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o sometime_o may_v well_o deal_v without_o note_n of_o confusion_n even_o in_o the_o function_n &_o ministry_n that_o more_o proper_o pertein_v to_o another_o 3.8_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v 1._o tim._n 3.8_o 3.8_o likewise_o deacon_n must_v be_v honest_a not_o double_o tongue_v nor_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n neither_o too_o fylthie_a lucre_n in_o which_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a that_o deacon_n have_v to_o do_v further_o then_o to_o minister_v the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a even_o by_o beza_n his_o own_o testimony_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippos_n order_v prove_v not_o that_o deacon_n in_o every_o well_o order_v church_n be_v ordain_v according_o for_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n until_o this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o not_o such_o officer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o order_v church_n during_o that_o time_n so_o act._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n deacon_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o deacon_n except_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n elder_n as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o for_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v only_o for_o proof_n hereof_o for_o here_o as_o often_o otherwhere_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v general_o take_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v and_o more_o general_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n which_o show_v that_o their_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o word_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n distinct_a in_o function_n and_o office_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o there_o understand_v for_o such_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o their_o imagine_a govern_v elder_n that_o be_v altogether_o no_o teacher_n and_o so_o do_v hyperius_n out_o of_o ambrose_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o expound_v that_o place_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a include_v the_o reason_n of_o office_n not_o of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n by_o a_o general_a and_o common_a name_n all_o they_o that_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o before_o for_o the_o bishop_n also_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a as_o ambrose_n witness_v howbeit_o every_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o his_o speech_n be_v here_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ambrose_n reckn_v up_o in_o every_o city_n two_o deacon_n which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o 7._o deacon_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v all_o their_o groundwork_n fail_v consist_v on_o the_o expound_v that_o place_n for_o such_o govern_v elder_n that_o they_o make_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a and_o middle_a function_n between_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n office_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v for_o deacon_n and_o also_o that_o some_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v â—it_a thereunto_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v attendant_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n both_o of_o who_o here_o hyperius_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_v deacon_n but_o elder_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o sort_n attendant_a chief_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o now_o although_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v admit_v here_o also_o act._n 14._o bezaes_n interpretation_n for_o elder_a to_o comprehend_v also_o those_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o allow_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o by_o elder_n there_o be_v only_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n also_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n this_o office_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n as_o necessity_n show_v diverse_a occasion_n 103_o for_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o alm_n as_o rom._n 12.8_o 12.8_o and_o some_o for_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a &_o impotent_a among_o the_o poor_a as_o in_o the_o same_o plâ—ce_n let_v he_o that_o distribute_v doâ—_n it_o with_o simplicity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n which_o kind_n of_o deacons_n 1._o co._n 12.28_o be_v call_v helper_n 12.28_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a poor_a old_a widow_n who_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n attend_v upon_o the_o other_o poor_a who_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o also_o of_o service_n and_o attend_v 1._o tim._n 5.5_o 5.5_o this_o division_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o bridge_n pag._n 3.17.33_o and_o 84._o thiâ—_n testimony_n rom._n 12.8_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o throughout_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n office_n they_o treat_v upon_o they_o severallie_o divide_v doctor_n from_o pastor_n pastor_n from_o governor_n governor_n from_o deacon_n and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o full_a tetrarchie_n by_o these_o 4._o distinct_a office_n and_o still_o they_o give_v one_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n
papistical_a tyranny_n mount_v uppe_o into_o this_o top_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o prince_n ought_v principal_o to_o care_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v proceed_v on_o his_o course_n without_o offence_n unto_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o rather_o appertain_v in_o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o oversee_v that_o in_o their_o assembly_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o time_n and_o that_o even_o with_o their_o presence_n to_o conform_v the_o good_a and_o terrify_v the_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a magistrate_n that_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o who_o will_v they_o have_v call_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o edict_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v he_o deserve_v worse_a of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o present_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n prince_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n another_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v synod_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a office_n of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o indeed_o so_o that_o they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o this_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o good_a order_n and_o that_o these_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v free_o and_o holy_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n ask_v counsel_n shall_v constitute_v all_o thing_n decreeâ—_n whereunto_o the_o prince_n shall_v afterward_o so_o subscribe_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o by_o their_o authority_n confirm_v among_o their_o people_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v strait_o observe_v if_o any_o require_v example_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v i_o will_v answer_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n josias_n do_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a auncientes_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n i_o think_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o not_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a prince_n be_v exclude_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o their_o bound_n council_n that_o here_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o must_v do_v far_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n either_o in_o hear_v civil_a controversy_n or_o in_o enact_v law_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v enact_v law_n but_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v danger_n presence_n lest_o any_o entry_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a to_o ambitious_a wit_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o foul_a &_o flatter_a synodal_n acclamation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o theater_n play_n than_o for_o a_o synod_n but_o i_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o discommodity_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o a_o entry_n be_v open_v to_o far_o great_a offence_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n for_o what_o will_v not_o ambitious_a light_a and_o rash_a man_n dare_v to_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n too_o many_o have_v always_o be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o except_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n in_o their_o office_n with_o some_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o that_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o i_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o lampsacen_n synod_n and_o that_o hâ—uokons_v synod_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o nicenesynode_n itself_o brief_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o since_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o church_n do_v now_o obey_v one_o prince_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prince_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o their_o leave_n seem_v fit_n enough_o to_o govern_v all_o this_o action_n council_n in_o so_o great_a controversy_n &_o discord_n also_o of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o president_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v free_o enough_o and_o quiet_o ordain_v it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o free_a city_n set_v aside_o all_o ambition_n on_o either_o party_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o collocutor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o chief_o also_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o action_n on_o those_o condition_n that_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o restore_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n concern_v synod_n wherein_o although_o he_o speak_v indeed_o some_o what_o too_o contâ—meliouslie_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a ancient_a counsel_n and_o restrain_v too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n authority_n beyond_o his_o example_n yet_o for_o our_o part_n what_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o nationall_n synod_n in_o this_o realm_n brethren_n wherein_o her_o majesty_n have_v take_v further_a authority_n for_o eccl._n constitution_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o mere_a ceremonial_a than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o circumscribe_v by_o beza_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v but_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n then_o as_o her_o majesty_n may_v make_v law_n to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o order_n have_v with_o we_o be_v decree_v &_o determine_v and_o to_o command_v that_o they_o be_v strait_o observe_v so_o will_v i_o for_o my_o poor_a skill_n be_v glad_a to_o learn_v by_o what_o spiritie_n revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o i_o know_v not_o both_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o joint_o with_o the_o synod_n assemble_v and_o afterward_o in_o confirm_v the_o synod_n act_n &_o also_o the_o synod_n authority_n itself_o confirm_v and_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o matter_n already_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v may_v be_v still_o by_o our_o brethr._n be_v but_o private_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o nationall_n church_n call_v again_o into_o new_a question_n cancel_v contemn_a condemn_a &_o write_v against_o and_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o nation_n how_o our_o brethr._n can_v warrant_v this_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v for_o my_o learning_n and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v many_o mo_z if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o but_o they_o harp_v on_o a_o other_o string_n cry_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o proceed_v say_v authority_n therefore_o until_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n 119._o have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n stanâ—_n upon_o our_o show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a
remove_a offence_n and_o of_o purge_v the_o filthe_n which_o corrupt_a godliness_n and_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o live_v then_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n abase_v any_o whit_n thereby_o in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o eccl._n matter_n but_o much_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o as_o our_o br._n here_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v no_o proâ—iâ—â—_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o abase_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v than_o the_o prince_n simple_o in_o believe_v of_o they_o do_v think_v indeed_o no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o but_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v rather_o of_o twain_o beside_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o foretell_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n honourable_a reverence_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o exaltation_n &_o great_a authority_n above_o it_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v even_o parent_n to_o it_o but_o now_o if_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v prince_n stoop_v unto_o their_o bent_n they_o have_v another_o at_o hand_n 2.10.11_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v yet_o nâ—wâ—_n at_o length_n obey_v according_a to_o their_o promise_n wâ—en_o all_o their_o other_o tetrarcheâ—_n be_v serry_v have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n matter_n stretch_v they_o be_v now_o altogether_o fall_v from_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o prince_n authority_n of_o which_o god_n wot_v we_o have_v hear_v full_a little_a yet_o to_o the_o description_n all_o of_o the_o prince_n subjection_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o subjection_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o not_o authority_n albeit_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v &_o better_a than_o to_o reign_v in_o any_o worldly_a kingdom_n without_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v well_o therein_o exhort_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v our_o br._n withal_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o apply_v it_o here_o altogether_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o only_o be_v true_a christian_a prince_n &_o have_v already_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o godly_a prince_n 2._o what_o auth_v they_o have_v by_o christ_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o if_o they_o apply_v this_o sentence_n thus_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n in_o not_o submit_v herself_o and_o she_o auth_v to_o these_o their_o decree_n &_o order_n do_v as_o yet_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o offer_v her_o majesty_n no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d nor_o she_o may_v well_o abase_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v doâ—nâ—_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n even_o to_o all_o prince_n never_o so_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a indeed_o have_v learned_a and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a diffâ—rencâ—_n between_o thâ—_n serve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n prince_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o prince_n owe_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n represent_v god_n yet_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o again_o represent_v he_o in_o their_o service_n so_o their_o service_n be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o supreme_a government_n as_o set_v the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seruanâ—s_n divine_a service_n aside_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o only_o subject_n but_o servant_n also_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n servant_n unto_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o minister_n steward_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a service_n ministry_n and_o stewardship_n in_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o those_o particular_a overseer_n to_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n devise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n but_o all_o his_o eccl._n subject_n too_o and_o even_o himself_o in_o all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o his_o law_n &_o order_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o god_n stretch_v hereunto_o and_o to_o the_o prince_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o testimony_n and_o yet_o because_o our_o br._n lead_v we_o here_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o again_o mark_v it_o a_o little_a better_o whether_o it_o more_o infirm_a and_o abase_v or_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o princess_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n &_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n s._n aug._n in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la upon_o this_o verse_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n bonifacium_fw-la but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v righteous_a matter_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n service_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la serve_v in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v in_o give_v it_o into_o daniel_n power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozor_n serve_v of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n prince_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v if_o this_o service_n then_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
person_n be_v protestant_n thereof_o be_v faithful_a minister_n be_v learned_a discourser_n will_v god_n they_o will_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n and_o a_o great_a scruple_n it_o be_v in_o many_o man_n conscience_n that_o think_v our_o br._n have_v set_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o tenter_n &_o much_o charge_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o whit_n discharge_v it_o &_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n therein_o nor_o that_o this_o their_o do_v be_v any_o true_a or_o good_a way_n of_o reformation_n but_o if_o aught_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o if_o not_o to_o mar_v it_o quite_o and_o to_o give_v licence_n unto_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v or_o may_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o utter_a deformation_n and_o confusion_n and_o here_o it_o follow_v prette_o at_o the_o hard_a heel_n that_o may_v set_v the_o matter_n well_o forward_o and_o to_o move_v they_o say_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n place_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o these_o perilous_a speech_n and_o be_v this_o also_o a_o part_n of_o conscience_n &_o duty_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v these_o that_o have_v authority_n who_o our_o br._n will_v by_o this_o their_o writing_n practice_n move_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v any_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o realm_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o under_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o attempt_v this_o without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n thereunto_o who_o they_o call_v before_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o they_o make_v their_o last_o protestation_n no_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o that_o in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o will_v be_v move_v by_o this_o writing_n or_o by_o any_o other_o writing_n or_o solicit_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o put_v this_o form_n in_o practice_n without_o â—e_n have_v her_o majesty_n authority_n so_o to_o do_v mean_n she_o have_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v &_o long_o continue_v it_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o these_o matter_n neither_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v but_o inferior_a authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n parliament_n yea_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o her_o dominion_n hold_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o majesty_n immediate_o from_o god_n seek_v any_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o unlawful_a and_o beyond_o extraordinary_a if_o they_o shall_v practice_v that_o this_o may_v take_v place_n without_o her_o authority_n thereunto_o especial_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o her_o chief_a authority_n they_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n wherein_o our_o brother_n differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o seek_v vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o all_o mean_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o desperate_a resolution_n which_o as_o god_n defeat_v and_o our_o brother_n detest_v so_o what_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v they_o imagine_v to_o put_v this_o their_o form_n in_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n will_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o her_o supreme_a authority_n success_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v and_o dangerous_o speak_v of_o our_o br._n to_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a word_n as_o to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o abuse_v it_o or_o as_o though_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o like_v all_o this_o whole_a learned_a discourse_n the_o worse_o that_o in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o drift_n which_o very_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o god_n will_v ever_o i_o dare_v warrant_v it_o give_v it_o good_a success_n if_o the_o wind_n begin_v once_o to_o blow_v in_o at_o that_o door_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o tyme._n but_o what_o be_v the_o time_n that_o here_o they_o speak_v off_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o protestation_n say_v we_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v so_o eager_a in_o their_o pursuit_n to_o have_v their_o platform_n put_v in_o practice_n that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o cross_v in_o this_o do_n principle_n their_o own_o writing_n they_o be_v still_o at_o every_o parliament_n offer_v up_o their_o little_a book_n for_o i_o forbear_v to_o call_v they_o libel_n to_o avoid_v offence_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o although_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v together_o and_o confer_v all_o their_o book_n and_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o contrariety_n among_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v herein_o by_o put_v they_o unto_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o have_v these_o controversy_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o determine_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o chief_a material_a point_n of_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o burgess_n in_o the_o nether_a house_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a house_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o either_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o also_o they_o make_v all_o bishop_n matter_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o least_o wise_a such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o any_o part_n and_o member_n or_o necessary_a regent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o not_o only_o as_o spectatores_fw-la or_o auditores_fw-la tantum_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v remain_v still_o as_o lay_v civil_a or_o politic_a person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o least_o not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o eccl._n matter_n especial_o so_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n then_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n nay_o whaâ—_n will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v the_o parliament_n do_v pastor_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a book_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o allow_v these_o pastor_n to_o come_v in_o and_o take_v they_o up_o for_o their_o labour_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n pag._n 117._o and_o much_o more_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o great_a matter_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n if_o the_o parliament_n once_o hear_v this_o thunder_n crack_v conticuere_fw-la omnes_fw-la intemtique_fw-la ora_fw-la tenebunt_fw-la if_o some_o one_o among_o they_o perhaps_o do_v reply_n and_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o a_o god_n name_n do_v they_o put_v they_o up_o to_o we_o or_o what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o they_o except_o they_o will_v give_v we_o some_o authority_n of_o they_o pamphlet_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o
preach_v the_o preach_v of_o a_o sermon_n no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinth_n no_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_fw-mi think_v preach_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o our_o breath_n urge_v it_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o communion_n act._n 2.42_o the_o geneva_n note_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 2._o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o the_o communion_n or_o brotherly_a love_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n 4._o prayer_n marloratus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o act._n 20_o â—_o c_o 7._o &_o 11._o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o defence_n pro_fw-la christ._n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium._n justinus_n martyr_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o l._n supper_n without_o a_o sermon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_v with_o a_o sermon_n justines_n word_n maintain_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n justinus_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n judeo_fw-la impress_n paris_n 1565._o fol._n 42._o the_o occasion_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacram_fw-la aretius_n in_o probl_n â—om_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr fract_a panis_fw-la the_o helvetian_a order_n aretius_n description_n of_o minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n not_o offensive_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o bridges_n ability_n of_o expound_v ability_n to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la unable_a minister_n not_o allow_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o bridges_n how_o the_o element_n be_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a caluinus_n in_o coll._n 2._o caluinus_n in_o gal._n 4._o a_o general_a preach_n aug._n tractat_fw-la in_o joh._n 80._o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n rom._n 10._o act._n 15._o â—_o pet._n 3._o the_o word_n preach_v at_o the_o face_n comprehend_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o word_n abuse_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n be_v not_o preach_v olevianus_n in_o rom._n 10.8_o 10.8_o in_o visua_fw-la the_o papist_n magical_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n right_o use_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v the_o word_n so_o utter_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v be_v not_o beggarly_a element_n the_o life_n of_o the_o sacr_n liâ—th_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n our_o form_n of_o sacram_fw-la baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v with_o out_o a_o sermon_n how_o clear_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o form_n of_o baptism_n how_o full_o the_o word_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o châ—ists_n death_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o form_n of_o the_o communion_n sacrilege_n our_o breath_n intemperate_a speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o minisâ—ting_v the_o sacram_fw-la caluinus_n in_o epist._n 265._o no_o necessity_n of_o preach_v at_o baptism_n caluinus_n in_o gal._n 4._o â—_o how_o the_o papist_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o l._n supper_n how_o sermon_n be_v very_o profitable_a at_o the_o sacrament_n caluin_n in_o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o sect_n 34._o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papi_v mute_a action_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n caluines_n order_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o our_o form_n have_v a_o true_a consecration_n the_o form_n that_o caluin_n prescribe_v with_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v musc._n for_o the_o m._n of_o the_o sacrment_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o the_o minist_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n many_o can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v preach_v musculus_fw-la for_o the_o point_n requisite_a in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o kind_n of_o preach_v musculus_fw-la require_v in_o the_o l._n supper_n the_o seal_n &_o the_o write_v join_v the_o effect_n of_o musculus_fw-la argument_n minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 61._o bridges_n we_o have_v both_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o write_v join_v in_o our_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o bridge_n what_o minister_v herein_o we_o defend_v &_o defend_v not_o our_o brethr_n accusation_n light_v on_o their_o own_o self_n baptizme_o by_o woman_n the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o substance_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o minister_n not_o preach_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o &_o 62._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 34_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o bridge_n baptise_v by_o woman_n baptism_n in_o private_a place_n woman_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o eunuch_n baptism_n acts._n 8._o cornelius_n baptism_n acts._n 10._o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n debar_v not_o all_o particular_a necessity_n of_o occasion_n nor_o diversitye_n of_o circumstance_n prejudicate_v the_o substance_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o â—â—rcuâ—ncision_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la in_o method_n baptis_fw-la parte_fw-la 6._o the_o form_n baptise_v sâ—t_v down_o by_o snecanus_fw-la hellopaeus_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n the_o bapt_a pag._n 120._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 155._o how_o far_a woman_n extraordinary_a baptism_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la iâ—_n improve_v circumstance_n in_o baptism_n cap._n 8.171_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v allow_v by_o heâ—lopeus_n baptism_n effectual_a and_o formal_a enough_o with_o out_o a_o sermon_n the_o custom_n of_o answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o be_v the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o l._n supper_n tâ—e_v only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v make_v consecration_n which_o be_v woâ—des_n of_o the_o institution_n beza_n for_o the_o form_n &_o effect_v of_o bapt._n bezaes_n opinion_n of_o hold_v the_o infant_n under_o the_o water_n baptism_n true_a baptism_n without_o a_o â—ermâ—on_n the_o truth_n of_o bapt._n for_o all_o the_o abuse_n how_o true_a &_o lawful_a we_o may_v better_o think_v our_o baptism_n be_v bezaes_n saying_n confute_v our_o learned_a discourser_n our_o brethr._n more_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o precherâ—_n necessity_n of_o bapt._n baptism_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v receive_v &_o less_o need_n of_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o whatnecessitie_n we_o deny_v or_o grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o situation_n whâ—t_o be_v and_o be_v not_o necessary_o contain_v in_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacr_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o our_o breath_n assertion_n the_o popish_a corruption_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o our_o breath_n use_v the_o sacr_n without_o the_o pub_fw-la assemb_v and_o time_n prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n bezaes_n modesty_n bezaes_n modesty_n our_o brethr._n contradiction_n our_o breath_n dangerous_a position_n our_o brethr._n absurdity_n in_o this_o assertion_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o bridges_n our_o brethr._n most_o dangerous_a conclusion_n baptism_n banish_v throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o preacher_n no_o sacrament_n what_o a_o state_n our_o breath_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o better_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a curate_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o brethr._n rule_n no_o preacher_n no_o sacrament_n our_o brethr._n extraordinary_a order_n till_o all_o place_n can_v be_v furnish_v with_o preacher_n the_o danger_n flow_v from_o this_o rule_n principal_a and_o accessory_a preach_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a thing_n but_o accessary_a to_o the_o sacram_fw-la what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o art_n 35._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la calminus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sacr_n and_o preach_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacr_n &_o preach_v may_v be_v join_v and_o separate_v how_o our_o breath_n own_o position_n overthrow_v themselves_o act._n 16.16_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 63._o &_o 64._o act._n 6.4_o 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o bridges_n the_o jew_n public_a prayer_n a_o prescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 9.33_o 1._o chron._n 16.4_o &_o 7._o the_o geneva_n note_n 1._o chr._n 21.2_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n col._n 4.16_o ephes._n 5.19_o 1._o cor._n 14.26_o the_o
administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n require_v they_o be_v less_o apt_a and_o be_v unable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n as_o for_o example_n to_o govern_v a_o army_n to_o pronounce_v the_o law_n sit_v in_o public_a which_o thing_n certain_o do_v not_o become_v at_o all_o a_o woman_n shamefastness_n in_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o people_n which_o have_v provide_v by_o their_o law_n bridges_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n among_o or_o over_o they_o danaeus_n seem_v though_o with_o more_o modest_a coverture_n than_o do_v caenalis_n to_o insinuate_v the_o french_a his_o country_n man_n but_o with_o what_o wisdom_n they_o can_v devise_v better_a law_n than_o god_n law_n and_o oppose_v their_o caveat_n or_o provision_n of_o those_o their_o law_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o law_n i_o refer_v to_o danaeus_n and_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n further_a deliberation_n but_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o event_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o out_o of_o meierus_n the_o chronicler_n of_o the_o low_a country_n this_o wise_a provision_n of_o their_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n law_n have_v be_v the_o very_a folly_n which_o have_v make_v that_o realm_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o unite_v itself_o with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o those_o country_n whereby_o such_o a_o mighty_a monarchy_n may_v have_v grow_v as_o may_v have_v both_o repress_v the_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n the_o one_o have_v win_v and_o spoil_v more_o than_o half_a the_o other_o have_v seduce_v and_o tyrannize_v almost_o over_o all_o christendom_n without_o any_o christian_a monarch_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v or_o stop_v they_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o to_o their_o power_n do_v most_o withstand_v these_o two_o open_a &_o privy_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v either_o still_o cross_v by_o the_o french_a or_o for_o want_v of_o this_o union_n that_o in_o right_a aught_o then_o to_o have_v be_v make_v have_v not_o might_n sufficient_a to_o achieve_v it_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n france_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o only_o mayntain_v of_o this_o their_o wise_a provision_n have_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o scourge_v that_o ever_o france_n have_v have_v and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o their_o great_a overthrow_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o england_n have_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o bless_a withal_o under_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a reign_n as_o danaeus_n say_v that_o will_v to_o god_n france_n and_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a blessing_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o govern_v still_o by_o woman_n for_o so_o be_v not_o england_n but_o not_o to_o debar_v the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n no_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n never_o see_v so_o happy_a a_o reign_n as_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n why_o may_v we_o not_o charitable_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n france_n and_o all_o may_v see_v the_o like_a happiness_n in_o their_o dominion_n what_o can_v it_o prejudice_n if_o a_o woman_n now_o and_o then_o reign_v over_o they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v their_o reign_n as_o he_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o where_o danaeus_n draw_v his_o sentence_n further_o with_o this_o conditional_a if_o we_o confer_v the_o sex_n itself_o of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o man_n if_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o french_a or_o any_o other_o to_o make_v this_o proviso_n against_o woman_n supreme_a government_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o in_o this_o confer_v the_o woman_n sex_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o man_n howbeit_o government_n have_v rather_o relation_n to_o that_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v god_n and_o with_o all_o to_o the_o ability_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o government_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o party_n who_o he_o advaunce_v and_o also_o to_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n whereby_o the_o governor_n claim_v title_n or_o come_v thereto_o the_o superiority_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confer_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o comparison_n prefer_v than_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n only_o and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o man_n cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la all_o other_o thing_n in_o confer_v of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v equal_a be_v evermore_o confer_v as_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o now_o this_o confer_v of_o the_o sex_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n government_n which_o render_v a_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o that_o unto_o many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v require_v they_o be_v less_o apt_a and_o be_v unable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n then_o i_o deny_v this_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n to_o debar_v any_o person_n of_o their_o right_n to_o a_o kingdom_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a personal_o to_o administer_v many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v require_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o prince_n must_v of_o necessity_n administer_v all_o such_o function_n in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o administer_v then_o not_o only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o man_n child_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o must_v for_o confer_v his_o age_n with_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n be_v exclude_v because_o that_o unto_o many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n require_v the_o nature_n and_o imbecility_n of_o his_o age_n be_v less_o apt_a and_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o be_v sickness_n yet_o his_o sickness_n may_v so_o great_o or_o so_o continual_o impair_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v even_o altogether_o unable_a at_o least_o the_o less_o apt_a to_o administer_v many_o of_o those_o function_n yea_o what_o health_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v also_o and_o might_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v many_o kingdom_n or_o province_n under_o he_o as_o diverse_a prince_n have_v that_o be_v not_o therefore_o improove_v in_o the_o scripture_n absence_n yea_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n etc._n etc._n have_v such_o province_n too_o and_o deputy_n in_o they_o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o king_n administer_v those_o function_n in_o his_o province_n personal_o yea_o have_v he_o but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o but_o a_o small_a one_o too_o yet_o will_v there_o still_o be_v many_o function_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v by_o other_o person_n in_o his_o name_n and_o right_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o those_o function_n by_o a_o deputy_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o a_o man_n why_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o lawful_a also_o in_o a_o woman_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o although_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v such_o deputy_n yet_o he_o must_v appoint_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o man_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o can_v not_o a_o woman_n prince_n appoint_v man_n also_o to_o do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n prince_n can_v appoint_v they_o but_o of_o that_o after_o only_o this_o now_o why_o shall_v a_o woman_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o such_o function_n more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o shall_v she_o not_o rather_o even_o for_o the_o nature_n &_o imbecility_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o see_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o bear_v withal_o be_v permit_v to_o administer_v all_o such_o function_n by_o other_o man_n as_o she_o can_v not_o administer_v by_o herself_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o her_o right_a or_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n go_v not_o thus_o strict_o to_o work_v for_o prince_n personal_a administration_n of_o all_o their_o function_n but_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 13._o etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n god_n
whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o the_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o first_o name_v this_o general_a word_n 2.13_o every_o humane_a ordinace_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v both_o the_o ordinance_n create_v &_o also_o the_o creature_n or_o person_n either_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o though_o he_o afterward_o specify_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o man_n yet_o his_o reason_n include_v both_o sex_n though_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n he_o mention_v only_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n woman_n as_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o honour_n all_o man_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o woman_n but_o include_v it_o and_o v._o 18._o &_o 19_o servant_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o your_o master_n withal_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a &_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a for_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v it_o wrongful_o here_o these_o word_n master_n &_o man_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o sex_n but_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n so_o by_o a_o courteous_a or_o a_o froward_a m._n be_v mean_v also_o a_o courteous_a or_o a_o froward_a mistress_n &_o by_o man_n either_o any_o seruamt_v or_o any_o person_n he_o or_o she_o that_o suffer_v wrongful_o neither_o only_a do_v peter_n in_o the_o term_n of_o one_o sex_n include_v both_o but_o méete_v also_o with_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o his_o deputy_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o which_o word_n he_o if_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o may_v have_v such_o governor_n as_o send_v of_o he_o so_o also_o may_v a_o queen_n as_o send_v of_o she_o caluin_n rather_o refer_v it_o as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o again_o make_v for_o us._n 1._o he_o signify_v say_v caluin_n all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o government_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o he_o confirm_v this_o because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v this_o pronoune_n he_o to_o the_o king_n be_v much_o deceive_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o common_a reason_n to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o they_o rule_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o be_v send_v of_o he_o so_o that_o what_o sort_v of_o magistrate_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v we_o neither_o respect_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o state_n whether_o in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o in_o a_o aristocratie_n or_o in_o a_o popular_a common_a wealth_n nor_o yet_o respect_v we_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o god_n that_o place_v they_o in_o authority_n &_o for_o his_o ordinance_n sake_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o their_o ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n but_o subalternal_a to_o god_n their_o principal_n that_o do_v send_v they_o so_o that_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o sex_n be_v no_o more_o lawful_a pretence_n to_o repel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o inability_n of_o age_n or_o of_o health_n or_o of_o strength_n or_o of_o knowledge_n deâ—uâ—ies_n to_o administer_v personal_o many_o function_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pharaoh_n can_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o joseph_n can_v do_v neither_o nabuchodonozer_n that_o daniel_n can_v do_v nor_o saul_n that_o david_n nor_o oziah_n that_o his_o tutor_n in_o his_o name_n can_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o impechment_n to_o their_o state_n but_o here_o danaeus_n pick_v out_o two_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v utter_o inconvenient_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v any_o do_n at_o all_o in_o they_o exception_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v over_o a_o army_n and_o to_o pronounce_v law_n sit_v in_o public_a place_n of_o judgement_n deputy_n these_o two_o function_n be_v such_o i_o grant_v as_o appertain_v unto_o a_o supreme_a governor_n judgement_n and_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o two_o chief_a estate_n of_o every_o common_a weal_n the_o one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n the_o other_o to_o maintain_v they_o among_o themselves_o howbeit_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o function_n either_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o war_n or_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o peace_n be_v such_o function_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o personal_o exercise_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v debar_v from_o his_o right_n or_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v surcease_v it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n well_o may_v they_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n but_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n neither_o the_o activity_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o mind_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o administer_a of_o these_o two_o function_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o may_v both_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o body_n so_o faint_a in_o heart_n and_o so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n he_o may_v again_o be_v so_o simple_a in_o judgement_n so_o unlearned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o may_v prove_v altogether_o so_o unapt_a for_o discern_v and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n that_o neither_o child_n nor_o man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a or_o apt_a for_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o these_o function_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v clean_o exclude_v or_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o only_a unabilitie_n or_o unaptnes_n in_o these_o function_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v more_o safe_o conclude_v that_o deputy_n may_v supply_v his_o imbecility_n herein_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o azarias_n remain_v king_n be_v aâ—eper_n â—eper_z separate_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o able_a to_o govern_v a_o army_n nor_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n but_o to_o do_v these_o function_n and_o all_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n jotham_n who_o govern_v the_o house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o reg._n 15_o ver_fw-la 5_o can_v then_o not_o christian_n prince_n where_o any_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o sex_n make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o supply_v they_o also_o by_o their_o deputy_n do_v david_n guide_v all_o his_o army_n by_o his_o personal_a conduct_v or_o not_o his_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a battle_n by_o his_o lieutenant_n joab_n deputy_n yea_o 2._o sam._n 18._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o army_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o battle_n with_o they_o but_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o for_o if_o we_o flee_v they_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o pass_v for_o we_o though_o half_a of_o we_o be_v slay_v but_o thou_o be_v now_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o david_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v their_o king_n still_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a from_o danger_n in_o his_o person_n &_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o make_v no_o less_o noble_a conquest_n by_o his_o captain_n deputy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n at_o rome_n conquer_v the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o or_o most_o by_o their_o deputy_n who_o they_o send_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n while_o they_o sit_v still_o &_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o although_o that_o the_o sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o pronounce_v right_a be_v easy_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o twain_o yet_o since_o it_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n except_o prince_n shall_v sit_v for_o a_o show_n or_o according_a to_o law_n will_v i_o or_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n as_o alexander_n undo_v gordias_n his_o knot_n how_o many_a salomon_n be_v there_o that_o sit_v themselves_o in_o judgement_n function_n &_o some_o of_o they_o good_a prince_n too_o have_v learned_a &_o uncorrupt_a judge_n to_o administer_v those_o function_n for_o they_o but_o can_v any_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o no_o prince_n at_o all_o yea_o prince_n although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o dissolute_a and_o unjust_a prince_n if_o now_o these_o function_n in_o man_n prince_n can_v be_v thus_o administer_v by_o the_o deputation_n of_o other_o man_n experience_a &_o approve_v in_o these_o function_n why_o shall_v this_o supply_v be_v debar_v from_o a_o woman_n